actual_a both_o of_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o proper_o he_o impute_v this_o only_a v._o actual_a righteousness_n be_v either_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a this_o be_v in_o we_o that_o in_o christ_n vi_o perfect_a actual_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o a_o double_a obedience_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o obedience_n unto_o death_n vii_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o mediator_n neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v be_v call_v either_o a_o part_n make_v the_o person_n or_o a_o quality_n pertain_v to_o the_o make_n of_o that_o person_n viii_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o treat_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o or_o opposite_o but_o figurative_o or_o synecdochical_o for_o the_o last_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a obedience_n distinction_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o argument_n which_o bellarmine_n bring_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o cause_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o first_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o certain_a reason_n that_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n second_o he_o impugn_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o first_o he_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v by_o 8._o testimony_n cap._n 3._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr justificatione_n the_o first_o be_v in_o rom._n 5._o of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o name_n or_o word_n the_o second_o be_v in_o rom._n 3._o answ_n first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n aequivocal_o first_o for_o the_o free_a and_o eternal_a favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o make_v acceptable_a second_o for_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a whether_o general_a or_o particula_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o signification_n and_o not_o in_o this_o three_o thing_n do_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o work_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o reckon_v up_o second_o because_o what_o he_o call_v free_o he_o expound_v by_o grace_n that_o not_o only_o the_o work_n that_o go_v before_o but_o also_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o faith_n may_v be_v exclude_v three_o because_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o very_a same_o grace_n cap._n 4.2.4_o against_o abraham_n work_n howsoever_o proceed_v from_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o spirit_n second_o neither_o in_o deed_n do_v the_o conjoin_v of_o those_o two_o word_n free_o and_o by_o grace_n since_o the_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o scripturall_a phrase_n of_o speak_v nor_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o preposition_n by_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o original_a text_n and_o very_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n note_v the_o efficient_a nor_o do_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o effect_n whereof_o ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o cause_n nor_o last_o do_v it_o because_o love_v in_o scripture_n be_v call_v any_o grace_n whereas_o both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v a_o grace_n make_v acceptable_a and_o we_o towards_o god_n be_v a_o grace_n free_o give_v any_o way_n infringe_v that_o interpretation_n the_o three_o 1._o cor._n 6._o to_o this_o we_o have_v above_o answer_v the_o four_o titus_n 3_o answ_n first_o the_o effect_n be_v bad_o confound_v with_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n justification_n with_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n second_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v renovation_n justification_n since_o he_o express_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o three_o the_o apostle_n show_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o use_n of_o renovation_n or_o good_a work_n when_o he_o say_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o five_o heb._n 11_o ans_fw-fr first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n impute_v and_o inherent_a by_o both_o they_o be_v call_v just_o or_o righteous_a but_o after_o a_o divers_a manner_n by_o that_o by_o way_n of_o relation_n and_o perfect_o before_o god_n by_o this_o inchoative_o subjective_o and_o unperfect_o second_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n the_o first_o of_o god_n council_n from_o everlasting_a second_o of_o the_o foundation_n in_o christ_n last_o either_o of_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n unto_o other_o man_n unrighteousness_n or_o of_o the_o end_n or_o term_v of_o perfection_n unto_o which_o it_o tend_v beside_o these_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o perfection_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n three_o the_o near_a cause_n in_o deed_n of_o a_o righteous_a work_n be_v inherent_a righteousness_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n impute_v his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o impute_a righteousness_n work_v this_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o us._n the_o sixth_o rom._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 15._o ans_fw-fr first_o our_o conformity_n with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v threefold_a the_o one_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o glory_n be_v opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n affliction_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o the_o cite_a place_n the_o second_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n obedience_n which_o in_o deed_n in_o this_o world_n we_o perform_v unperfect_o but_o christ_n appli_v the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o perfect_o perform_v for_o us._n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n second_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n the_o one_o principal_a of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n the_o other_o exemplary_a and_o of_o document_n as_o touch_v satisfaction_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o touch_v example_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n three_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a quality_n of_o the_o body_n &_o not_o proper_o unto_o sin_n and_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n the_o seven_o rom._n 6._o ans_fw-fr the_o word_n justification_n be_v take_v two_o way_n proper_o and_o improper_o proper_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o cause_n improper_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o effect_n second_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a of_o both_o which_o part_n he_o give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n thirdlâ—_o to_o be_v justify_v signify_v to_o be_v free_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o comprehend_v the_o consequent_a with_o the_o antecedent_n the_o eight_o rom_n 8._o answer_v first_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o salvation_n adoption_n and_o justification_n be_v bad_o confound_v together_o second_o of_o adoption_n there_o be_v two_o consideration_n the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o our_o election_n the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o fruition_n and_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o other_o life_n in_o that_o signification_n adoption_n go_v before_o justification_n but_o in_o thy_o adoption_n be_v the_o bind_v and_o end_n of_o justification_n three_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o call_v justification_n putative_a and_o another_o imputative_a that_o as_o be_v false_a be_v false_o also_o feign_a unto_o we_o this_o be_v no_o less_o true_a then_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v it_o subiective_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n sake_n both_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n bellarmine_n prove_v by_o ten_o argument_n cap._n 7._o lib._n 2._o the_o justificatione_n to_z the_o first_o it_o be_v false_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o testimony_n some_o express_v and_o some_o by_o
godhead_n be_v of_o themselves_o god_n but_o most_o proper_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n not_o as_o the_o universal_a to_o the_o thing_n singular_a not_o as_o the_o accident_n to_o the_o subject_n not_o as_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n not_o as_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o part_n last_o not_o as_o one_o thing_n to_o other_o but_o as_o the_o thing_n to_o his_o proper_a manner_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o person_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v or_o divine_a essence_n from_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v not_o by_o the_o respect_n alone_o nor_o by_o the_o real_a distinction_n but_o by_o the_o degree_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o name_n therefore_o of_o person_n which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o father_n against_o sabellius_n as_o also_o the_o name_n both_o of_o essence_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o of_o both_o against_o the_o arian_n signify_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o individuum_fw-la itself_o or_o singular_a thing_n subsist_v intelligible_a incommunicable_a and_o not_o sustain_v of_o another_o second_o the_o very_a propertye_n of_o every_o individuum_fw-la by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o which_o also_o the_o schoolman_n have_v call_v principia_fw-la individuantia_fw-la last_o these_o both_o together_o they_o be_v call_v subsist_v individua_fw-la together_o with_o their_o property_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v because_o they_o signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o essence_n subsi_v in_o some_o one_o individuum_fw-la and_o by_o the_o property_n thereof_o sever_v and_o limit_v these_o person_n be_v three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.26_o ghost_n esa_n 63.7.8_o mat._n 3.16.17_o joh._n 15.26_o distinct_a not_o by_o degree_n state_n or_o dignity_n but_o by_o order_n number_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v by_o order_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n of_o himself_o not_o of_o another_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o person_n exist_v 6._o exist_v joh._n 5.7_o 1._o joh._n 6._o the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o father_n exist_v by_o eternal_a generation_n of_o which_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v hyperphisica_fw-la be_v hyperphisica_fw-la supernatural_a so_o likewise_o be_v the_o manner_n unspeakable_a but_o as_o touch_v his_o absolute_a essence_n he_o â—s_v of_o himself_o and_o god_n of_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o coeternal_o proceed_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o person_n but_o god_n of_o himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o essence_n by_o number_n for_o they_o be_v among_o themselves_o true_o distinct_a and_o every_o one_o by_o themselves_o subsist_v for_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v incommutable_a and_o incommunicable_a the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o name_n of_o essence_n but_o of_o relation_n and_o person_n and_o the_o property_n which_o from_o thence_o flow_v and_o come_v forth_o distinguish_v the_o person_n among_o themselves_o to_o wit_n paternity_n or_o a_o not_o be_v beget_v a_o be_v beget_v and_o a_o proceed_n which_o be_v work_n extra_fw-la work_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o within_o and_o divide_v that_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o person_n incommunicable_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v for_o even_o in_o the_o work_n from_o without_o which_o be_v indivisible_a the_o person_n indeed_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o father_n creat_v the_o son_n redeem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inlighten_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n or_o absolute_a finish_n equal_o and_o inseparable_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bind_v distinct_o or_o several_o these_o three_o person_n be_v god_n three_o in_o unity_n unconfuse_o and_o one_o in_o trinity_n indivisible_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n all_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n three_o thing_n do_v prove_v the_o equality_n of_o divine_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n divine_a name_n and_o the_o essential_a proper_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o equality_n both_o christ_n prove_v analogical_o by_o his_o work_n 5.18_o work_n joh_n 5.18_o and_o paul_n lay_v it_o down_o express_o 2.9_o express_o phil._n 2.6_o col_n 2.9_o as_o also_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n parallelorum_fw-la testament_n parallelorum_fw-la mutual_o compare_v together_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o the_o divine_a name_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n essential_o whether_o proper_o he_o be_v call_v jehova_n 43._o jehova_n esa_n 43._o or_o common_o he_o be_v call_v god._n the_o essential_a proper_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n be_v either_o divine_a 9.6_o divine_a esa_n 9.6_o property_n as_o eternity_n idiomata_n eternity_n idiomata_n universal_a presence_n omniscience_n 1.17_o omniscience_n apoc._n 1.17_o omnipotency_n 28.20_o omnipotency_n mat._n 28.20_o or_o divine_a work_n as_o of_o creation_n 23._o creation_n apoc._n 2_o 23._o redemption_n 3.21_o redemption_n phil._n 3.21_o miracle_n 5.46_o miracle_n io._n 5.46_o or_o divine_a worship_n as_o invocation_n faith_n 1.1.2_o faith_n ep._n 1.1.2_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n the_o self_n same_o course_n of_o argument_n do_v prove_v the_o equality_n christ_n proove_v 8.2_o proove_v mat._n 8.2_o the_o divine_a name_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o be_v both_o that_o proper_a name_n of_o jehovah_n 2.10_o jehovah_n phi._n 2.10_o and_o the_o common_a of_o god_n and_o other_o 6_o other_o joh._n 15_o 6_o the_o same_o proper_a thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o very_a property_n as_o eternity_n 1.16_o eternity_n act._n 1.16_o universal_a presence_n 24._o presence_n 1._o cor._n 3.16_o act._n 4_o 24._o inscience_n 9.14_o inscience_n heb._n 9.14_o omnipotency_n 8.9_o omnipotency_n rom._n 8.9_o or_o divine_a work_n as_o of_o creation_n 26_o creation_n joh._n â—4_n 26_o of_o redemption_n 3.7_o redemption_n heb._n 3.7_o of_o miracle_n 15._o miracle_n job._n â—6_n 15._o or_o divine_a worship_n 28.9_o worship_n 1._o cor._n 2.10_o rom._n 1.5_o mat._n 28.9_o and_o these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n for_o although_o personal_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o son_n be_v another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o person_n yet_o essencial_o the_o father_n be_v not_o one_o thing_n the_o son_n another_o thing_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o thing_n the_o truth_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o both_o unity_n and_o distinction_n be_v see_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o attribute_n or_o propriety_n both_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o person_n we_o call_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o person_n those_o idiomata_n those_o characteristica_fw-la idiomata_n mark_a idiom_n or_o limit_v attribute_n which_o come_v from_o the_o person_n be_v not_o only_o limit_v in_o the_o person_n but_o also_o do_v limit_v the_o person_n both_o in_o themselves_o &_o among_o themselves_o for_o we_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v a_o double_a respect_n of_o those_o unto_o the_o person_n the_o one_o personal_a the_o other_o notionall_a both_o in_o relation_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o degree_n the_o personal_a respect_n be_v in_o those_o property_n which_o together_o note_v indeed_o a_o relation_n yet_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o use_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o note_v and_o point_n â—ut_v the_o very_a subject_n hipostase_n subject_n hipostase_n or_o subsisting_n as_o â—re_n the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n the_o noâ—ionall_a respect_n be_v in_o those_o property_n which_o be_v call_v notion_n or_o relation_n â—he_n use_v of_o which_o be_v in_o relation_n alone_o as_o â—re_n the_o name_n of_o generation_n nativity_n procession_n the_o property_n of_o essence_n we_o call_v attribute_n in_o god_n essential_a to_o god_n whereby_o both_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o essence_n clear_o appear_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o real_o differ_v neither_o from_o the_o essence_n nor_o among_o themselves_o not_o from_o the_o essence_n because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o one_o essence_n as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n for_o god_n be_v a_o simple_a work_a power_n not_o among_o themselves_o for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v one_o and_o from_o the_o first_o unity_n every_o difference_n and_o every_o number_n ought_v utter_o to_o be_v far_o away_o but_o because_o they_o differ_v neither_o from_o the_o essence_n nor_o among_o themselves_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a quality_n between_o power_n and_o act_n but_o they_o be_v in_o god_n most_o inward_a actual_a perpetual_a 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o form_n &_o act_v essential_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o
because_o aswell_o itself_o as_o all_o thing_n unto_o itself_o be_v intend_v the_o other_o by_o itself_o intend_v but_o not_o chief_o or_o first_o because_o itself_o indeed_o be_v intend_v but_o not_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o the_o intent_n after_o the_o first_o way_n be_v god_n â—race_n after_o the_o second_o god_n justice_n the_o direct_n of_o the_o mean_v dispose_v â—s_v a_o effectual_a bring_n of_o they_o along_o â—nto_o the_o end_n by_o the_o know_a mean_n of_o god_n wisdom_n whether_o reveal_v or_o â—idden_v now_o this_o direct_n of_o the_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o general_a providence_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o â—here_o be_v a_o more_o easy_a way_n and_o method_n â—nto_o the_o particular_a mean_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a be_v subject_a â—o_o god_n providence_n according_a to_o all_o the_o mean_n both_o of_o appointment_n govern_v and_o ordain_v 33_o ordain_v mat._n 10.29.30_o luc._n 12.6.7_o pro._n 16_o 33_o for_o the_o appointment_n govern_v and_o ordain_v of_o thing_n natural_a so_o faree_o extend_v themselves_o as_o the_o causalitas_fw-la the_o causalitas_fw-la cause_v of_o the_o first_o agent_n extend_v itself_o now_o it_o extend_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o unto_o all_o entia_fw-la all_o entia_fw-la being_n not_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o being_n of_o special_a kind_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o individua_fw-la the_o individua_fw-la particular_a thing_n themselves_o neither_o only_a as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n incorruptible_a but_o also_o of_o thing_n corruptible_a second_o the_o accident_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v of_o common_a nature_n in_o their_o own_o perfection_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n providence_n after_o the_o manner_n already_o remember_v but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o particular_a nature_n in_o their_o defect_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n providence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v and_o ordain_v 8.28_o ordain_v gen._n 37.28_o job._n 1.21_o esa_n 10.5.6_o etc._n etc._n act._n 2.23_o rom._n 8.28_o three_o all_o end_n of_o thing_n whatsoever_o whether_o mean_a or_o supreme_a be_v appoint_v govern_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n four_o those_o which_o be_v mean_n whether_o they_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o first_o cause_n use_v even_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o appoint_v govern_v and_o ordain_v they_o five_o concern_v thing_n necessary_a and_o contingent_a that_o we_o may_v see_v thereinto_o and_o in_o few_o word_n expound_v the_o more_o difficult_a point_n thereof_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o thing_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n providence_n 105.17_o providence_n job._n 10_o 10.11_o exod._n 15_o 26._o ps_n 105.17_o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o manner_n &_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o some_o be_v necessary_a some_o contingent_a those_o the_o order_n whereof_o between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v unchangeable_a either_o absolute_o by_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o supposition_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o cause_n propose_v which_o nevertheless_o may_v either_o not_o be_v or_o be_v change_v these_o the_o order_n whereof_o be_v mutable_a into_o both_o part_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n indefinite_a such_o as_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n or_o thing_n particular_a which_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o mutability_n and_o contingency_n enfold_v among_o themselves_o &_o in_o themselves_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o any_o thing_n happen_v by_o what_o manner_n soever_o whether_o contingent_o or_o necessary_o and_o therefore_o that_o fall_v out_o necessary_o which_o god_n providence_n have_v dispose_v to_o fall_v out_o necessary_o and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v contingent_o because_o such_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o manner_n of_o god_n providence_n hence_o god_n be_v the_o universal_a beginning_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o cause_v that_o the_o thing_n stand_v both_o way_n and_o that_o out_o of_o cause_n necessary_a or_o contingent_a effect_n and_o event_n necessary_a and_o contingent_a be_v produce_v three_o of_o what_o soever_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o contingency_n of_o these_o there_o be_v also_o a_o necessity_n by_o supposition_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v so_o contingent_a which_o may_v not_o two_o way_n be_v necessary_a by_o supposition_n one_o way_n in_o it_o own_o existence_n for_o what_o be_v to_o be_v contingent_a the_o same_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v must_v needs_o present_o have_v or_o former_o have_v a_o be_v the_o other_o way_n by_o the_o determine_a decree_n &_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n whereof_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v infallible_o but_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o somewhat_o fall_v out_o contingent_o another_o thing_n necessary_o and_o another_o thing_n infallible_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o infer_v the_o order_n of_o the_o effect_n unto_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o three_o be_v more_o common_a then_o both_o because_o thing_n both_o contingent_a and_o necessary_a come_v to_o pass_v infallible_o yet_o those_o contingent_o these_o necessary_o these_o thing_n lay_v down_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o thing_n both_o necessary_a and_o contingent_a be_v every_o way_n subject_n to_o god_n providence_n 1._o of_o conservation_n because_o both_o have_v be_v and_o power_n from_o god_n 2._o of_o govern_v for_o of_o both_o god_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n whether_o effect_v or_o permit_v 3._o of_o ordain_v because_o god_n also_o have_v prescribe_v a_o end_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o dâ—sposeth_v they_o as_o mean_n wise_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o same_o powerful_o six_o as_o concern_v action_n natural_a and_o voluntary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o three_o beginning_n of_o action_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o proportional_o distinguish_v the_o one_o universal_a be_v god_n the_o other_o general_n be_v nature_n the_o three_o particular_a and_o be_v either_o a_o natural_a inclination_n or_o instinct_n or_o will_v elective_a of_o these_o beginning_n there_o be_v particular_a property_n the_o universal_a beginning_n be_v finite_a the_o general_n be_v desine_v the_o particular_a be_v define_v in_o his_o subject_n the_o first_o be_v from_o itself_o and_o to_o itself_o the_o second_o have_v a_o relation_n unto_o god_n the_o three_o unto_o both_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o action_n which_o be_v from_o the_o particular_a beginning_n mediate_o be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o general_a beginning_n but_o those_o which_o be_v from_o the_o general_a beginning_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o action_n whether_o natural_a or_o voluntary_a be_v subject_a to_o god_n providence_n first_o by_o way_n of_o conservation_n for_o god_n conserve_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n which_o he_o have_v give_v man_n second_o by_o way_n of_o govern_v because_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o universal_a beginning_n effectual_o move_v all_o other_o beginning_n to_o do_v or_o work_n three_o by_o way_n of_o ordain_v because_o he_o bring_v and_o direct_v all_o action_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o he_o have_v fore-appointed_n to_o they_o whether_o natural_a or_o voluntary_a 139.3_o voluntary_a psal_n 139.3_o the_o last_o thing_n remain_v concern_v good_a and_o bad_a action_n and_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o evil_a action_n for_o of_o the_o good_a there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n might_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n thereof_o the_o better_a be_v know_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v one_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o we_o have_v above_o speak_v the_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o action_n be_v both_o good_a &_o evil_a good_a as_o touch_v the_o general_a as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o common_a nature_n for_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n of_o themselves_o do_v always_o bring_v forth_o good_a action_n evil_a according_a to_o the_o particular_a respect_n in_o man_n as_o he_o be_v corrupt_a for_o every_o vicious_a act_n take_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o vice_n from_o the_o near_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o offender_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n actum_fw-la schoolman_n principalitatem_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la omnis_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la consistere_fw-la penes_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la quae_fw-la imperat_fw-la actum_fw-la that_o the_o chiefty_a of_o every_o procurement_n in_o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n which_o command_v the_o act._n the_o other_o
substance_n of_o his_o benefit_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o imputation_n alone_o as_o by_o real_a efficacy_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o that_o quicken_a power_n which_o sustain_v our_o soul_n unto_o life_n eternal_a can_v be_v pluck_v asunder_o from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o it_o inher_v and_o so_o from_o christ_n himself_o no_o more_o than_o the_o effect_n can_v from_o his_o cause_n which_o contain_v it_o or_o the_o quality_n from_o the_o subject_a from_o which_o it_o issue_v the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v inward_a and_o proper_a be_v the_o join_v together_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v not_o natural_a either_o by_o a_o substantial_a touch_v and_o knitt_v together_o or_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o accident_n and_o subject_n not_o local_a by_o a_o nearness_n or_o be_v in_o of_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o but_o relative_n and_o sacramental_a whole_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n by_o the_o sacramental_a word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v one_o certain_a thing_n not_o in_o number_n not_o in_o special_a not_o in_o general_a but_o by_o a_o analogy_n and_o a_o reciprocal_a relation_n between_o themselves_o this_o conjoin_v of_o the_o relation_n do_v chief_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o signification_n the_o seal_n and_o present_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o seal_v in_o signification_n because_o of_o the_o analogy_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v both_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o in_o the_o singular_a attribute_n of_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o substance_n because_o they_o have_v â—_o great_a affinity_n between_o themselves_o for_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o chief_a instrument_n of_o carnal_a nourishment_n so_o be_v also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a â—nd_n alone_a food_n of_o the_o hungry_a soul_n whereupon_o it_o be_v large_o declare_v by_o s._n â—ohn_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n â—ndeed_o and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v stink_v indeed_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v â—ate_z and_o drink_v he_o shall_v never_o â—unger_a nor_o thirst_n 6.31.32_o thirst_n joh._n 6.31.32_o and_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o name_n â—f_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v â—re_n diverse_o change_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o sacramental_a speak_n 5.7_o speak_n exod._n 12_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o in_o the_o singular_a attribute_n of_o the_o substance_n because_o both_o the_o break_n â—f_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o â—ine_o into_o the_o cup_n do_v mystical_o lay_v â—nd_v represent_v unto_o we_o before_o our_o eye_n â—he_v truth_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o â—illing_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o to_o wit_n he_o faithful_a behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n christ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v beat_v and_o break_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o exceed_v great_a torment_n and_o as_o though_o drop_a clutter_n of_o blood_n 53.3_o blood_n 1._o cor._n 11_o 14._o esa_fw-la 53.3_o in_o seal_v because_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n both_o be_v &_o be_v to_o be_v calid_v the_o seal_n or_o stamp_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n both_o for_o that_o they_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o similitude_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o also_o because_o they_o do_v most_o certain_o seal_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o both_o together_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n for_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o proper_o consider_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o they_o be_v thing_n material_a and_o substantial_a but_o as_o mystical_a thing_n onis_fw-la thing_n entia_fw-la rat_n onis_fw-la and_o thing_n that_o have_v their_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n not_o natural_a but_o of_o divine_a ordination_n see_v that_o faith_n consider_v the_o sign_n not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o institution_n use_v they_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o partake_n &_o fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o present_v or_o offer_v because_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v offer_v which_o by_o the_o sign_n be_v figure_v for_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v exhibitive_a for_o that_o by_o they_o christ_n yield_v 6.35_o joh._n 6.35_o and_o exhibit_v himself_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n unto_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n thing_n very_o different_a earthly_a and_o heavenly_a be_v propose_v and_o deliver_v together_o in_o time_n though_o not_o together_o in_o place_n there_o be_v then_o no_o essential_a change_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o this_o conjunction_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v either_o by_o a_o dissolution_n be_v resolve_v into_o their_o first_o matter_n or_o even_o into_o nothing_o or_o if_o by_o a_o simple_a or_o absolute_a change_n or_o according_a to_o substance_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o the_o affinity_n relation_n and_o analogy_n of_o they_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v shall_v perish_v but_o it_o be_v whole_o sacramental_a that_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o element_n the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v twofold_a primary_n and_o secondary_a the_o primary_n be_v that_o we_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v confirm_v both_o concern_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o our_o nourishment_n in_o he_o 10.17_o he_o joh._n 6.57_o 1._o cor._n 5.8_o 1._o cor._n 10.17_o unto_o life_n eternal_a the_o secondary_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o token_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n a_o pledge_n of_o our_o mutual_a love_n last_o a_o public_a note_n or_o mark_n of_o difference_n and_o profession_n this_o resolution_n of_o the_o definition_n by_o cause_n three_o addition_n or_o corollarye_n do_v follow_v one_o of_o the_o presence_n the_o other_o of_o the_o communication_n the_o three_o of_o adoration_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v and_o consider_v two_o way_n first_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n thereof_o then_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o verity_n thereof_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o supper_n in_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v consider_v not_o as_o a_o earthly_a action_n only_o but_o as_o a_o heavenly_a be_v that_o whereby_o in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n of_o the_o sign_n because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sacramental_a sign_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o coexistence_n and_o place_n but_o in_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n in_o respect_n whereof_o this_o presence_n in_o the_o school_n be_v common_o term_v relative_n of_o the_o communicant_n because_o christ_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n present_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v even_o altogether_o with_o the_o same_o and_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o supper_n 18.20_o supper_n mat._n 18.20_o and_o this_o presence_n be_v real_a yet_o neither_o presence_n be_v corporal_a for_o by_o faith_n as_o ambrose_n say_v christ_n be_v touch_v not_o by_o body_n of_o this_o verity_n there_o be_v two_o ground_n the_o divine_a promise_n and_o the_o sacramental_a union_n the_o promise_n for_o since_o christ_n in_o the_o institute_n of_o his_o supper_n have_v promise_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o also_o his_o presence_n we_o must_v very_o believe_v that_o christ_n accomplish_v and_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v 19.23_o promise_v mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.22_o 1._o cor._n 19.23_o the_o sacramental_a union_n for_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o i_o that_o which_o make_v consistence_n require_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v no_o less_o certain_o confer_v than_o the_o very_a present_a sign_n be_v offer_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o verity_n be_v not_o corporal_a natural_a or_o local_a either_o by_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n
god_n and_o man_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o very_a sign_n neither_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o unto_o heaven_n 3.1_o heaven_n col._n 3.1_o that_o this_o popish_a adoration_n be_v idolatrous_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o adjunct_n ceremony_n we_o prove_v divers_a way_n in_o itself_o by_o three_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o manner_n and_o from_o the_o kind_n of_o adoration_n for_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a in_o his_o godhead_n for_o nothing_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o that_o which_o be_v god_n the_o worship_v either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n themselves_o without_o manifest_a sacrilege_n then_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n adoration_n require_v that_o neither_o the_o person_n be_v divide_v nor_o the_o nature_n equal_v or_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o take_v away_o the_o bread_n can_v at_o all_o be_v worship_v or_o the_o body_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o either_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o shall_v be_v confound_v while_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o a_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v idolatrous_o be_v attribute_v not_o only_o unto_o he_o simple_o and_o as_o touch_v himself_o but_o also_o unto_o his_o sacrament_n last_o see_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o adoration_n pray_v &_o thanksgiving_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o bread_n neither_o proper_o nor_o sacramental_o whereas_o both_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v idolatrous_a whether_o you_o respect_v the_o reserve_n of_o relic_n the_o enclose_v or_o carry_v about_o or_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v certain_a beginning_n of_o these_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v prescribe_v neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n or_o observe_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a cause_n take_v away_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o part_n confute_v distinction_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o interpretation_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n i._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v either_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o action_n that_o be_v either_o it_o be_v take_v relative_o or_o absolute_o be_v relative_o it_o signifi_v the_o symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n absolute_o take_v 〈◊〉_d signifi_v the_o whole_a action_n compose_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o corporal_a 〈◊〉_d â—ing_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n ii_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v consider_v either_o abstract_o as_o touch_v itself_o or_o applyed_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n this_o way_n it_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o sacrament_n that_o way_n it_o be_v not_o but_o abusive_o and_o improper_o iii_o there_o be_v four_o form_n of_o speak_v concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sense_n whereof_o and_o manner_n of_o understanding_n they_o be_v the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o 2._o wherein_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o supper_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o supper_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o wherein_o the_o office_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v expound_v in_o their_o proper_a signification_n as_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o four_o when_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n worthy_o shall_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n distinction_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n principal_a and_o first_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o predication_n against_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la euchar._n cap._n 10._o i._o the_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a and_o relative_n aswell_o with_o the_o greek_n as_o latin_n do_v not_o always_o according_a to_o rule_v agree_v with_o the_o substantive_a follow_v but_o sometime_o also_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o contrariwise_o not_o always_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o with_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v moreover_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o a_o note_n in_o the_o universal_a and_o not_o in_o the_o particular_a according_a as_o bread_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v most_o usual_o utter_v by_o a_o noun_n universal_a of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n ii_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v tropical_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v proper_o and_o simple_o take_v now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a trope_n in_o the_o proposition_n touch_v the_o cup_n for_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o cup_n be_v put_v for_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o by_o a_o sacramental_a metonymy_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o whole_a predication_n to_o cap._n 9_o i._o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n do_v most_o manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o testament_n compact_n and_o covenant_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v in_o figurative_a word_n and_o the_o precept_n to_o have_v be_v utter_v figurative_o ii_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o figurative_a speak_n to_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o same_o be_v inconsequent_a for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o it_o be_v figurative_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o perspicuous_a or_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v perspicuous_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a iii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v sacramental_o to_o be_v take_v that_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o trope_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o sacrament_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o have_v judge_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n speak_v but_o according_a to_o his_o meaning_n four_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v sometime_o in_o a_o large_a and_o sometime_o in_o a_o straight_a signification_n in_o a_o strait_a in_o regular_a predication_n in_o a_o large_a in_o those_o which_o be_v figurative_a wherefore_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o retain_v the_o very_a word_n speak_v but_o sacramental_a wherein_o not_o so_o much_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sure_a and_o certain_a mean_v thereof_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v to_o wit_n that_o which_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n against_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o i._o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o two_o part_n some_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o some_o of_o christ_n himself_o those_o be_v not_o only_o recite_v as_o a_o history_n but_o do_v admonish_v as_o well_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o communicant_n what_o christ_n do_v &_o what_o he_o command_v likewise_o to_o be_v do_v of_o both_o these_o serve_v for_o consecration_n yet_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o rest_n aught_o to_o be_v omit_v nor_o consecration_n be_v circumscribe_v with_o four_o or_o five_o word_n only_o or_o last_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v exclude_v see_v as_o well_o the_o former_a as_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v finish_v the_o consecration_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v by_o a_o certain_a hide_a virtue_n of_o those_o few_o word_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o consecration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o hallow_n with_o thanksgiving_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o double_a respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o first_o supper_n one_o of_o pastor_n and_o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n but_o the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o they_o represent_v in_o the_o first_o respect_n the_o commandment_n to_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v concern_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o second_o to_o all_o that_o which_o the_o communicant_n ought_v to_o
they_o be_v take_v with_o the_o father_n in_o general_a in_o the_o former_a when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o book_n true_o canonical_a in_o the_o latter_a when_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a iii_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o only_o to_o prescribe_v give_v and_o maintain_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o author_n lord_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n four_o neither_o do_v the_o apocryphal_a confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n nor_o the_o ecclesiastical_a read_n nor_o last_o the_o father_n either_o by_o cite_v of_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a or_o intitle_v the_o apocryphal_a with_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o ecclesiastical_a read_n be_v one_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o say_v be_v another_o distinction_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v two_o kind_n of_o argument_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o against_o the_o necessity_n the_o other_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o we_o will_v treat_v of_o both_o together_o against_o bellarmine_n 1._o tom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o i._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a necessity_n the_o one_o absolute_a the_o other_o by_o a_o supposition_n a_o or_o supposition_n hypothesis_n or_o something_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a two_o way_n either_o as_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o concausa_fw-la the_o concausa_fw-la fellow-cause_n the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o fellow_n cause_n now_o it_o follow_v not_o thus_o to_o conclude_v the_o father_n until_o moses_n use_v the_o necessary_a cause_n without_o this_o the_o fellow-cause_n therefore_o we_o may_v for_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o change_n of_o time_n be_v deceitful_a ii_o a_o tradition_n only_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v either_o absolute_o either_o after_o a_o sort_n or_o in_o part_n simple_o or_o absolute_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o confess_v a_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v until_o moses_n or_o simpliciter_fw-la and_o that_o we_o deny_v for_o they_o have_v in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n other_o innumerable_a principle_n and_o ruâ—diments_n iii_o the_o whole_a be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o way_n either_o according_a to_o quantity_n or_o according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o essence_n thereof_o all_o the_o book_n several_o be_v sufficient_a in_o their_o own_o essential_a perfection_n though_o according_a to_o their_o â—ntirenesse_n and_o quantity_n they_o have_v not_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o their_o own_o four_o these_o book_n which_o perish_v either_o be_v not_o canonical_a or_o their_o substance_n be_v find_v in_o those_o which_o be_v canonical_a v_o some_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v express_v and_o manifest_a some_o other_o inward_a and_o hide_a god_n command_v his_o word_n to_o be_v write_v down_o both_o by_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n general_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v inspire_v divinitus_fw-la inspire_v divinitus_fw-la of_o god_n as_o also_o express_o to_o certain_a person_n in_o particular_a 1.11_o particular_a reu._n 1.11_o apoc._n 1.11_o vi_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o analogical_o so_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o woman_n not_o circumcise_v of_o infant_n dead_a before_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o gentile_n save_v we_o may_v know_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n analogical_o vii_o a_o principle_n of_o a_o principle_n can_v be_v have_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v now_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a not_o from_o tradition_n but_o first_o from_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n second_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o public_a notary_n in_o the_o church_n three_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o divine_a instrument_n and_o last_o from_o the_o â—â—stimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n open_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o pillar_n set_v â—rth_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o â—f_o the_o scripture_n viii_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o doubtful_a in_o itself_o but_o unto_o we_o by_o accident_n and_o â—ther_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o god_n 〈◊〉_d a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o same_o â—y_a his_o spirit_n and_o word_n write_v and_o â—f_o this_o divine_a tradition_n we_o have_v need_v â—r_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o behoove_v we_o â—o_o know_v concern_v the_o equality_n of_o â—â—e_z person_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spirit_n original_a sin_n the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o salvation_n ix_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o virginity_n of_o marie_n afâ—er_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o passeover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o paedabaptismo_fw-la the_o paedabaptismo_fw-la baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o purgatory_n either_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o or_o be_v find_v analogical_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o three_o or_o be_v false_a as_o the_o four_o the_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o tom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o be_v these_o joh._n 16.12_o ans_fw-fr the_o place_n treateâ—_n of_o special_a thing_n the_o knowledge_n oâ—_n which_o be_v infinite_a which_o therefore_o alsâ—_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o iâ—_n particular_a and_o one_o by_o one_o but_o bâ—_n word_n and_o in_o general_a or_o else_o oâ—_n those_o thing_n the_o revelation_n whereof_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n oâ—_n time_n christ_n will_v defer_v until_o thâ—_n time_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a and_o visiblâ—_n communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 11.2_o ans_fw-fr in_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n two_o thing_n concurreâ—_n the_o very_a substantial_a thing_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o wit_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n seâ—â—ndly_o the_o mere_a ceremonial_a thing_n the_o rite_n those_o be_v of_o themselves_o â—â—cessary_a and_o be_v most_o faithful_o deâ—ered_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o these_o 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o sort_n id_fw-la sort_n secundun_v cue_n id_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o â—ly_o write_v down_o of_o the_o apostle_n â—t_z that_o which_o be_v ceremonial_a only_o be_v 〈◊〉_d indifferent_a adiaphoâ—um_fw-la indifferent_a adiaphoâ—um_fw-la and_o leave_v free_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o thes_n 2.15_o ans_fw-fr the_o word_n of_o tradition_n be_v equivocal_a for_o either_o in_o â—enerall_n it_o signify_v every_o doctrine_n howsoever_o deliver_v by_o word_n or_o wring_n or_o it_o signify_v in_o particular_a or_o â—ppositely_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o â—itten_v in_o the_o first_o signification_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o and_o not_o in_o the_o seâ—nd_n 1._o tim._n 6.2_o &_o 2._o tim._n 1.13_o ans_fw-fr â—hat_n the_o pledge_n and_o pattern_n of_o wholeâ—me_a word_n can_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v then_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o â—nd_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n â—ll_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v teach_v 2_o joh._n 1.2_o ans_fw-fr that_o kind_n of_o reason_v have_v no_o consequence_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o particular_n either_o deed_n or_o rite_n which_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o express_v in_o writing_n but_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v concern_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n distinction_n for_o the_o playnenesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o bellarmine_n 1._o tom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o i._o the_o clearness_n or_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o to_o we_o partly_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n partly_o through_o our_o own_o infirmity_n the_o other_o in_o manner_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n every_o obscurity_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v among_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o either_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o or_o else_o we_o who_o without_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v know_v they_o &_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v we_o know_v only_o in_o part_n and_o after_o a_o unperfect_a manner_n ii_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o for_o their_o majesty_n they_o be_v unto_o we_o obscure_a yet_o as_o they_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o obscure_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v every_o way_n perspicuous_a neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o any_o contrariety_n or_o ambiguity_n or_o falsehood_n nor_o do_v the_o speech_n which_o go_v hyperbaticae_n go_v
concern_v god_n be_v utter_v for_o the_o infinitnes_n god_n by_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n because_o he_o be_v no_o where_o contain_v yet_o every_o where_n because_o he_o contain_v and_o reach_v unto_o all_o thing_n not_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o power_n for_o the_o immutabilitie_n whatsoever_o change_n seem_v to_o bâ—_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o repentance_n be_v utter_v concern_v god_n it_o signify_v nâ—_n the_o affect_v in_o god_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o goâ—_n in_o man_n for_o the_o eternity_n somewhat_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a either_o proper_o or_o analogical_o proper_o which_o by_o nature_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v analogical_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n bâ—_n the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n have_v noâ—_n a_o end_n after_o the_o former_a manner_n god_n be_v eternal_a after_o the_o second_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o knowledge_n the_o act_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n be_v indivisible_a wherefore_o neither_o foreknowledge_n nor_o remembrance_n be_v not_o incident_a unto_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o us._n for_o the_o power_n pour_v in_o god_n take_v away_o all_o that_o which_o be_v either_o of_o finite_a power_n or_o want_v of_o power_n for_o the_o will._n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a neither_o be_v there_o contradictory_n willes_n in_o god_n since_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v both_o alike_o or_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o holy_a divinity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n chap._n i._n after_o that_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o holy_a divinity_n we_o must_v consider_v concern_v the_o part_n thereof_o now_o the_o part_n of_o divinity_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n be_v two_o the_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o of_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a state_n of_o man_n for_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o near_a end_n of_o divinity_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n both_o in_o itself_o and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o simple_o as_o also_o by_o relation_n unto_o the_o subject_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v diverse_o modify_v or_o measure_v according_a to_o the_o manifold_a condition_n of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o must_v treat_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o divinity_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n inward_a and_o immanent_a outward_a or_o go_v out_o those_o be_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n by_o a_o internal_a and_o eternal_a act_n these_o pass_n from_o or_o go_v out_o of_o god_n into_o the_o creature_n by_o a_o external_a and_o temporal_a act_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v predestination_n of_o the_o second_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v creation_n and_o providence_n if_o of_o grace_n redemption_n and_o restore_v again_o of_o predestination_n the_o part_n confirmative_a chap._n ii_o pvrpose_v to_o speak_v of_o predestination_n we_o must_v declare_v first_o what_o name_v it_o be_v second_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v whereas_o to_o predestinate_a be_v to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v thing_n to_o their_o end_n 1.5_o end_n rom._n 8.29_o eph._n 1.5_o according_a to_o the_o manifold_a respect_n &_o consideration_n of_o those_o end_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v diverse_o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o end_n general_o to_o which_o thing_n create_v be_v ordain_v be_v two_o the_o one_o be_v that_o to_o which_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n or_o according_a to_o nature_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n or_o measure_n of_o the_o create_a nature_n and_o respect_v the_o state_n of_o man_n out_o of_o this_o temporal_a and_o natural_a life_n the_o one_o of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v call_v proportionate_a the_o other_o superexcedent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a end_n predestination_n be_v a_o decree_n of_o god_n or_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n understanding_n aswell_o in_o general_a of_o all_o thing_n create_v 4.28_o create_v act._n 4.28_o as_o in_o special_a of_o all_o creature_n reasonable_a which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v over_o to_o their_o certain_a end_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n it_o be_v also_o of_o other_o call_v providence_n and_o by_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o those_o inward_a and_o immanent_a action_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a end_n predestination_n be_v take_v two_o way_n synecdochice_v way_n synecdochice_v synecdochical_o even_o as_o the_o state_n of_o man_n out_o of_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v twofold_a either_o common_o or_o improper_o for_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n to_o be_v save_v or_o punish_v or_o singular_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o act_n of_o decree_a unto_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o understand_v of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n we_o take_v predestination_n in_o this_o place_n this_o predestination_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v two_o way_n or_o by_o two_o degree_n first_o in_o itself_o and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o simple_o second_o opposite_o unto_o the_o contrary_n of_o the_o same_o predestination_n therefore_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n whereby_o god_n from_o everlasting_a purpose_v in_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o creature_n to_o make_v some_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o glory_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o praise_n and_o their_o salvation_n the_o primary_n efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o predestination_n be_v god_n in_o who_o and_o from_o who_o the_o very_a act_n of_o predestination_n be_v as_o it_o be_v from_o his_o divine_a understanding_n and_o in_o it_o fore-shapened_n altogether_o or_o always_o go_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n 1.23_o cause_n 2._o eph._n 1.5_o rom._n 8.29_o 2._o tim._n 1.23_o second_o impulsive_a which_o be_v the_o benevolent_a or_o wellwilling_a affection_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1.5_o god_n eph._n 1.5_o and_o this_o act_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n which_o in_o god_n be_v simple_a and_o uniform_a according_a to_o our_o humane_a manner_n of_o understanding_n have_v two_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a predestination_n the_o former_a be_v of_o the_o end_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o mean_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o distinct_o we_o use_v to_o call_v election_n or_o foreknowledge_n 8.29_o foreknowledge_n 1._o pet._n 1.2_o rom._n 9.11_o 8.29_o but_o this_o by_o a_o common_a name_n purpose_n prothesis_n purpose_n prothesis_n and_o predestination_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o fore-ordinance_n from_o everlasting_a before_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n 11.6_o thing_n rom._n 9_o 19_o act._n 13.48_o rom._n 9.11_o &_o 11.6_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o object_n be_v man_n who_o out_o of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o his_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o advance_v of_o this_o object_n according_a to_o that_o double_a respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n purpose_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n for_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o fore-ordinance_n of_o the_o end_n man_n common_o &_o absolute_o 21.35_o absolute_o rom._n 9.20_o &_o 21.35_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n but_o if_o of_o the_o mean_n unto_o the_o end_n man_n be_v who_o be_v to_o perish_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o &_o guilty_a in_o adam_n 5.9_o adam_n esa_n 54.16_o rom._n 9.22_o 1._o the._n 5.9_o the_o form_n speciciall_a indeed_o and_o proper_a be_v a_o adoption_n into_o son_n by_o christ_n 1.5_o christ_n eph._n 1.5_o but_o common_o that_o whole_a manner_n of_o order_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o decree_n and_o execution_n in_o respect_n of_o decree_n the_o order_n of_o degree_n 8.30_o degree_n rom._n 8.30_o be_v this_o foreknowledge_n by_o which_o god_n fore-knew_a they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v predestinate_v afore_o appointment_n or_o a_o determine_a purpose_n by_o which_o god_n have_v fore-determine_a the_o predestination_n of_o they_o that_o be_v foreknown_a both_o by_o elect_v they_o from_o everlasting_a and_o by_o prepare_v for_o they_o elect_a grace_n in_o the_o present_a world_n and_o glory_n in_o that_o to_o come_v in_o respect_n of_o execution_n the_o order_n of_o degree_n be_v this_o a_o effectual_a vocation_n 8.30_o vocation_n
the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n of_o creation_n the_o part_n confute_v distinction_n for_o the_o cause_n efficient_a i._o creation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o proper_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o bring_v forth_o of_o thing_n or_o metaphorical_o of_o those_o thing_n or_o work_n which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o virtue_n and_o power_n both_o way_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n alone_o ii_o those_o thing_n be_v create_v which_o be_v make_v of_o no_o substantial_a and_o material_a beginning_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v generate_v which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o forebeing_a matter_n the_o creation_n of_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o but_o the_o generation_n of_o nature_n next_o after_o god_n iii_o no_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o generation_n or_o corruption_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o god_n by_o second_o cause_n come_v between_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v create_v because_o to_o be_v create_v be_v immediate_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o god_n four_o creation_n be_v twofold_a active_a and_o passive_a the_o one_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a essence_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n can_v exist_v unless_o he_o put_v the_o case_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a essence_n the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v real_o bring_v forth_o by_o god_n and_o note_v withal_o a_o create_a essence_n v._n to_o create_v and_o to_o make_v differ_v because_o that_o more_o strict_o take_v signify_v of_o nothing_o to_o make_v somewhat_o but_o this_o more_o general_o import_v not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o to_o bring_v forth_o somewhat_o out_o of_o a_o matter_n lie_v and_o be_v before_o vi_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o from_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o substance_n for_o the_o matter_n i._o there_o be_v one_o respect_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o primary_n creation_n another_o of_o the_o secondary_a wherefore_o that_o general_a classicum_fw-la general_a classicum_fw-la alarm_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o nothing_o nothing_o be_v make_v may_v be_v fit_v or_o apply_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o bodily_a thing_n but_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o creation_n ii_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o privative_o or_o negative_o negative_o of_o the_o primary_n creation_n privative_o of_o the_o second_o for_o the_o form_n i._o the_o signification_n of_o beginning_n be_v threefold_a for_o it_o pertain_v either_o to_o the_o time_n or_o to_o the_o thing_n and_o cause_n or_o last_o to_o the_o order_n but_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o signification_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o creation_n ii_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o moses_n be_v write_v down_o of_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n create_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v allegorical_o but_o physical_o or_o natural_o of_o providence_n the_o part_n confirm_v chap._n four_o and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n both_o primary_n &_o secondary_a of_o thing_n create_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n now_o follow_v the_o powerful_a conservation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o most_o wise_a order_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o end_n which_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o call_v providence_n now_o whereas_o a_o double_a part_n of_o this_o providence_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o of_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n and_o fore-appointment_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n the_o other_o of_o execution_n according_a to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o in_o time_n and_o whereas_o also_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o former_a proper_o pertain_v to_o predestination_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o god_n operation_n immanent_a we_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o latter_a do_v here_o consider_v and_o treat_v of_o providence_n proper_o so_o call_v this_o providence_n than_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o temporal_a action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o keep_v all_o and_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v and_o dispose_v â—ll_a &_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o all_o and_o several_a thing_n be_v glorify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o providence_n or_o government_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v of_o creation_n since_o the_o one_o and_o the_o self_n fame_n beginning_n be_v of_o both_o from_o &_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n proceed_v &_o be_v conserve_v to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 12.34_o ghost_n psal_n 32.13.15_o &_o 139.78_o joh._n 12.34_o the_o father_n or_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n cause_n the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n be_v the_o work_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o finish_v cause_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n teach_v this_o who_o presence_n power_n &_o operation_n the_o scripture_n commend_v in_o both_o work_n 45.7_o work_n psal_n 9_o 4.8_o mat._n 10.29_o jer._n 10.23_o prou._n 6.19_o esa_n 45.7_o common_a nature_n testify_v it_o which_o as_o the_o common_a instrument_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v by_o that_o universal_a beginning_n stir_v and_o be_v move_v move_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o itself_o our_o nature_n together_o witness_v and_o feel_v it_o because_o as_o in_o himself_o we_o have_v our_o be_v so_o in_o himself_o also_o we_o live_v and_o be_v move_v 17.28_o move_v act._n 17.28_o and_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o efficient_a cause_n be_v according_a to_o degree_n distinguish_v now_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o threefold_a order_n &_o manner_n the_o first_o be_v of_o conservation_n the_o second_o of_o govern_v the_o three_o of_o ordain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o providence_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o providence_n be_v employ_v according_a to_o the_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v two_o way_n one_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v another_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v for_o after_o both_o way_n &_o respect_n all_o and_o several_a thing_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n providence_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v ought_v three_o way_n to_o be_v distinguish_v first_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n second_o according_a to_o their_o accident_n three_o according_a to_o their_o use_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o superior_a or_o inferior_a whereof_o we_o treat_v in_o the_o place_n of_o creation_n there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n the_o one_o common_a and_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a form_n or_o kind_n the_o other_o singular_a &_o according_a to_o the_o individua_fw-la the_o individua_fw-la thing_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v indivisible_a the_o accident_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v either_o of_o common_a nature_n in_o its_o beginning_n &_o perfection_n or_o of_o singular_a nature_n in_o the_o defect_n and_o condition_n thereof_o agnata_fw-la thereof_o agnata_fw-la beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o use_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a distinction_n for_o either_o they_o be_v the_o end_n or_o the_o mean_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o the_o end_n be_v some_o further_a off_o and_o some_o intermediate_v unto_o the_o same_o the_o mean_n be_v several_o know_v two_o way_n first_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v for_o some_o be_v ordinary_a some_o extraordinary_a and_o both_o ordain_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n second_o by_o the_o quality_n and_o essential_a condition_n of_o they_o for_o some_o be_v necessary_a and_o some_o contingent_a of_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v two_o kind_n for_o some_o be_v by_o themselves_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequent_a as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o some_o by_o the_o cause_n from_o a_o hypothesi_fw-la a_o exit_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la supposition_n by_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n those_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a when_o we_o treat_v of_o thing_n create_v we_o distinguish_v by_o two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o common_a beginning_n of_o nature_n first_o by_o themselves_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o twice_o two_o be_v four_o which_o unchangeable_o and_o by_o a_o infallible_a necessity_n be_v true_a the_o other_o degree_n of_o necessity_n be_v from_o nature_n out_o of_o it_o own_o inward_a beginning_n whether_o material_a as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n compound_v of_o contrary_n must_v necessary_o perish_v
be_v that_o in_o every_o action_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n the_o subject_n &_o the_o accidental_a quality_n of_o they_o both_o the_o nature_n be_v from_o the_o creator_n which_o give_v it_o and_o move_v the_o beginning_n of_o natural_a property_n and_o action_n the_o subject_n be_v the_o move_n of_o the_o action_n which_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o every_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n subjective_o the_o quality_n be_v the_o accident_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n be_v good_a indeed_o according_a to_o grace_n but_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o corruption_n that_o grow_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o subject_n which_o infect_v man_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n with_o a_o bodily_a and_o effectual_a taint_n or_o strain_v whence_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a beginning_n of_o action_n infuse_v the_o force_n of_o that_o corruption_n into_o the_o action_n immediate_o these_o thing_n lay_v down_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o providence_n also_o in_o evil_a action_n work_v by_o all_o the_o way_n &_o and_z degree_n 3.6_o degree_n esa_n 45.7_o lam._n 3.37_o am._n 3.6_o in_o the_o way_n &_o degree_n of_o conservation_n for_o it_o have_v put_v into_o man_n both_o the_o begin_n of_o nature_n which_o by_o itself_o by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n be_v limit_v as_o also_o the_o beginning_n of_o action_n which_o be_v the_o will_n that_o by_o it_o own_o power_n limit_v her_o motion_n and_o free_o incline_v they_o unto_o whatsoever_o action_n undetermine_v again_o it_o sustain_v the_o will_n as_o it_o move_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o common_a beginning_n and_o the_o action_n natural_a and_o voluntary_a by_o a_o particular_a beginning_n by_o way_n and_o degree_n of_o govern_v for_o first_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v effectual_o the_o work_n that_o be_v evil_a as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n of_o good_a &_o chief_o it_o have_v that_o both_o because_o it_o be_v in_o good_a subiective_o &_o because_o it_o be_v unto_o good_a reducive_o second_o god_n remit_v the_o sin_n and_o prescribe_v a_o bind_v unto_o it_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n 16.9_o will_n pro._n 16.9_o three_o he_o permit_v evil_a thing_n not_o that_o he_o allow_v they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o evil_a to_o permit_v evil_n for_o since_o he_o which_o permit_v have_v power_n to_o forbid_v without_o any_o obligation_n as_o also_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v have_v power_n to_o do_v without_o any_o compulsion_n the_o will_n in_o both_o party_n be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o former_a without_o fault_n in_o the_o latter_a without_o excuse_n in_o the_o way_n and_o degree_n of_o ordain_v for_o god_n ordain_v the_o event_n of_o sin_n unto_o good_a 8.28_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o either_o moral_a that_o be_v of_o punishment_n and_o chastisement_n or_o supernatural_a that_o be_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 11.33_o mercy_n rom._n 5.20_o &_o 11.33_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o for_o a_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v good_a but_o for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v evil_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o evil_n it_o be_v evil_a that_o god_n effecth_v but_o this_o god_n suffer_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o creature_n &_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o providence_n the_o end_n of_o providence_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o thing_n aforegoing_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n conjoin_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n 6.26_o elect._n mat._n 6.26_o of_o providence_n the_o part_n confutative_a distinction_n for_o the_o cause_n efficient_a i._o fate_n or_o destiny_n be_v either_o true_a or_o feign_a that_o without_o violence_n this_o violent_a the_o true_a fate_n either_o be_v divine_a or_o natural_a the_o divine_a be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o govern_n and_o providence_n of_o thing_n the_o natural_a be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o natural_a thing_n the_o feign_a fate_n either_o be_v of_o the_o chaldean_n or_o the_o stoic_n the_o one_o superstitious_o bind_v and_o ty_v the_o action_n and_o eventes_fw-la of_o thing_n unto_o the_o power_n and_o position_n of_o the_o star_n the_o other_o be_v flow_v from_o everlasting_a be_v such_o a_o rank_n and_o knit_n together_o of_o cause_n that_o on_o it_o shall_v depend_v both_o god_n himself_o and_o god_n providence_n the_o consequent_a of_o both_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o constraint_n ii_o unto_o providence_n pertain_v two_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o order_n &_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v eternal_a the_o second_o temporal_a iii_o god_n govern_v the_o inferior_a thing_n by_o the_o thing_n superior_a not_o for_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o power_n but_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o goodness_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n four_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o follow_a cause_n be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o the_o superior_a cause_n in_o that_o it_o have_v somewhat_o thence_o but_o also_o unlike_o it_o in_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o without_o or_o outward_o for_o the_o material_a cause_n i._o all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o cause_v of_o the_o first_o agent_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o their_o end_n wherefore_o all_o thing_n in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v be_v subject_a to_o providence_n ii_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n universal_a and_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o cause_n particular_a of_o the_o particular_a cause_n there_o be_v chance_n but_o the_o universal_a cause_n nothing_o can_v escape_v iii_o corruption_n and_o defect_n in_o natural_a thing_n be_v indeed_o against_o the_o particular_a nature_n yet_o they_o be_v from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o universal_a nature_n in_o that_o they_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a universal_a four_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v one_o and_o of_o the_o instrument_n be_v another_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v disorder_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o doer_n and_o the_o creator_n even_o in_o thing_n must_v out_o of_o order_n be_v order_n v._o some_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o providence_n efficient_o and_o causal_o some_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o providence_n permissive_o and_o determinative_o for_o the_o formal_a cause_n i._o the_o soul_n always_o work_v free_o which_o although_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o cause_n yet_o itself_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o she_o own_o action_n for_o natural_a effect_n have_v more_o likeness_n with_o the_o near_a cause_n then_o with_o the_o further_a off_o ii_o there_o be_v one_o necessity_n from_o the_o former_a or_o constituens_fw-la or_o constituens_fw-la that_o which_o appoint_v another_o from_o the_o latter_a consequens_fw-la latter_a consequens_fw-la or_o that_o which_o ensu_v one_o inward_a another_o outward_a one_o of_o constraint_n another_o of_o immutability_n one_o absolute_a another_o by_o supposition_n the_o distinction_n of_o all_o which_o in_o this_o point_n of_o providence_n be_v very_o necessary_a iii_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o deed_n be_v they_o be_v in_o act_n and_o another_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o cause_n contingent_a for_o after_o the_o first_o manner_n they_o be_v necessary_o after_o the_o second_o contingent_o four_o sin_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v either_o proper_o &_o principal_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a motion_n action_n &_o inclination_n that_o be_v in_o good_a subiective_o second_o because_o it_o be_v unto_o good_a god_n from_o evil_a draw_v forth_o good_a v._o that_o thing_n which_o be_v once_o decree_v another_o infallible_o follow_v without_o any_o other_o intermediate_n cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o consequent_a but_o god_n will_v have_v sin_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o the_o mean_a intermediate_v vi_o of_o thing_n be_v god_n be_v the_o effectual_a beginning_n but_o sin_n to_o speak_v proper_o have_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o act_n or_o be_v but_o of_o defect_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a be_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n under_o the_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n not_o only_o notion_n and_o relation_n be_v contain_v but_o also_o privation_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n not_o have_v a_o be_v positive_o but_o privative_o vii_o in_o every_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o material_a or_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o formal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o naughtiness_n the_o subject_n be_v a_o thing_n
by_o dispensation_n his_o nature_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o natural_a action_n but_o his_o person_n be_v the_o beginning_n both_o of_o common_a and_o particular_a action_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o every_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n be_v in_o number_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v in_o kind_n twofold_a one_o in_o number_n because_o he_o be_v one_o effectual_a worker_n and_o one_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o kind_a twofold_a because_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a of_o the_o godhead_n and_o another_o humane_a of_o the_o manhood_n the_o last_o remain_v concern_v the_o hipostaticall_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o nature_n foundation_n power_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o be_v now_o brief_o to_o be_v expound_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n we_o shall_v discern_v by_o the_o definition_n and_o division_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n a_o conjunction_n i_o say_v personal_a not_o of_o person_n and_o of_o two_o nature_n yet_o not_o natural_a not_o such_o as_o be_v of_o thing_n superior_a with_o the_o inferior_a of_o the_o accident_n with_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o part_n with_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o that_o both_o mediate_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n and_o immediate_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n after_o a_o secret_a and_o most_o straight_a manner_n 2.9_o manner_n 1._o tim._n 3.18_o gal._n 4.4_o col._n 2.9_o hence_o this_o union_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v one_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o consider_v be_v usual_o term_v and_o distinguish_v to_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o immediate_a of_o the_o person_n assume_v and_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v for_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o own_o personalitate_fw-la own_o personalitate_fw-la person-head_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v forsake_v or_o leave_v come_v unto_o the_o person_n already_o perfect_a not_o to_o be_v perfect_v by_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v assume_v that_o it_o whole_a may_v subsist_v in_o the_o whole_a person_n 2.14_o person_n joh._n 1.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.14_o heb._n 2.14_o the_o other_o mediate_v of_o two_o nature_n between_o themselves_o wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o person_n without_o any_o either_o confusion_n of_o nature_n or_o division_n of_o person_n not_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v make_v immutable_o and_o inconfuse_o the_o essential_a nature_n and_o their_o property_n which_o neither_o shall_v be_v confound_v nor_o can_v be_v transfuse_v be_v distinct_a and_o entire_a so_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o confound_v between_o themselves_o nor_o change_v each_o one_o in_o themselves_o not_o by_o division_n of_o person_n for_o it_o be_v make_v indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n from_o themselves_o be_v any_o while_n or_o any_o where_o separate_v the_o foundation_n or_o ground_n of_o this_o union_n be_v the_o incarnation_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o inchoative_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o terminative_o christ_n himself_o be_v be_v make_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o which_o he_o be_v of_o this_o incarnation_n there_o be_v two_o part_n conception_n and_o nativity_n both_o be_v ordinary_a as_o touch_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o christ_n take_v unto_o he_o a_o nature_n like_o to_o we_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o mary_n yet_o extraordinary_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n that_o be_v both_o of_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n and_o of_o assumption_n and_o of_o sanctification_n as_o also_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o fulfil_a or_o accomplishment_n for_o the_o form_n be_v immediate_a in_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n the_o sanctify_a be_v from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n whether_o habitual_a or_o actual_a the_o assumption_n be_v make_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n without_o any_o alteration_n last_o the_o fulfil_n be_v according_o to_o the_o prophecy_n from_o this_o union_n that_o in_o few_o word_n we_o may_v express_v the_o power_n thereof_o two_o thing_n follow_v the_o communion_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n the_o communion_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o same_o with_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o subsistence_n yet_o in_o manner_n of_o consideration_n it_o differ_v because_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o for_o this_o communion_n of_o nature_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o concomitance_n of_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n concur_v together_o unto_o one_o absolute_a perfection_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o proper_a thing_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a in_o the_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n for_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speak_v whereby_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v real_o utter_v concern_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o proper_o pertain_v unto_o one_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o unto_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o another_o thing_n for_o we_o say_v that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n 20.8_o blood_n act._n 20.8_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n be_v every_o where_o 3.13_o where_o joh._n 3.13_o and_o this_o be_v as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o union_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o god_n be_v man_n and_o man_n be_v god_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n now_o this_o communication_n be_v after_o a_o divers_a manner_n both_o real_a and_o verbal_a real_a because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o christ_n be_v one_o who_o be_v god_n have_v that_o which_o be_v humane_a in_o the_o verity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a in_o the_o verity_n of_o divine_a nature_n the_o same_o in_o the_o son_n god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o as_o the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v man_n so_o the_o flesh_n because_o of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v either_o the_o humane_a nature_n coextend_v with_o the_o divine_a nor_o the_o divine_a conclude_v in_o the_o humane_a because_o that_o look_v what_o idiomata_n what_o idiomata_n property_n in_o the_o concretive_a name_n be_v communicate_v in_o the_o person_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n these_o in_o the_o abstract_n in_o each_o nature_n be_v not_o communicate_v because_o they_o be_v property_n therefore_o the_o universal_a presence_n omnipotence_n and_o omniscience_n no_o less_o than_o eternity_n itself_o and_o incomprehensiblenes_n be_v the_o self_n essential_a thing_n of_o god_n or_o his_o essential_a property_n which_o can_v be_v communicate_v now_o to_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a as_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a be_v true_o utter_v of_o christ_n be_v man_n not_o according_a to_o another_o person_n but_o according_a to_o another_o thing_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n which_o be_v true_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v true_a from_o this_o real_a communication_n of_o property_n we_o must_v distinguish_v that_o real_a communication_n of_o gift_n natural_a &_o supernatural_a make_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o humane_a as_o well_o according_a to_o itself_o as_o in_o the_o person_n whereof_o some_o pertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o flesh_n assume_v and_o some_o to_o the_o power_n of_o office_n the_o gift_n of_o perfection_n be_v all_o those_o wherewith_o the_o assume_v nature_n according_a to_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o be_v enrich_v whether_o they_o be_v those_o which_o by_o force_n of_o the_o union_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n enjoy_v after_o a_o most_o bless_a manner_n or_o those_o which_o be_v put_v in_o and_o infuse_v and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o ever_o a_o humane_a nature_n can_v attayn_v or_o last_o whether_o they_o be_v get_v by_o habit_n as_o those_o which_o christ_n successive_o take_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n until_o his_o nature_n be_v bring_v up_o unto_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o power_n or_o office_n be_v those_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dispensation_n he_o receyve_v in_o time_n not_o according_a to_o either_o nature_n apart_o but_o according_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o therefore_o be_v incarnate_a that_o in_o both_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o they_o both_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o healthful_a office_n of_o a_o mediator_n
consequent_a the_o thing_n that_o follow_v prove_v that_o both_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n there_o be_v two_o express_a testimony_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o scripture_n rom._n 4.6_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o and_o by_o consequent_a these_o be_v special_a first_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o justification_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o not_o impute_v rom._n 4.7_o &_o 8._o second_o that_o the_o apostle_n deny_v any_o proper_a or_o inherent_a righteousness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v that_o which_o be_v of_o imputation_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3.8_o three_o because_o look_v what_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o we_o to_o wit_n in_o both_o by_o imputation_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o frequent_a to_z the_o second_o first_o whether_o you_o respect_v god_n truth_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9.24_o rom._n 4.6_o &_o 7._o or_o whether_o you_o respect_v our_o salvation_n it_o be_v behooveful_a also_o that_o the_o two_o part_n of_o justification_n shall_v be_v oppose_v to_o a_o double_a evil_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n remission_n of_o sin_n to_o offence_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n or_o last_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v second_o that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n second_o neither_o do_v the_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n since_o the_o thing_n which_o put_v themselves_o one_o with_o another_o can_v due_o be_v put_v one_o against_o another_o three_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v in_o rom._n 5_o have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o inherence_n or_o imputation_n but_o to_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o subject_n of_o salvation_n &_o condennarion_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o of_o condemnation_n the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o the_o effect_n that_o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o other_o sinner_n the_o subject_n on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v many_o man_n find_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n universal_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n general_o to_z the_o third_z first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o one_o be_v to_o absolve_v we_o before_o god_n the_o other_o to_o cover_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v primary_n this_o secondary_a second_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v term_v so_o aequivocal_o and_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o that_o threefold_a respect_n thereof_o of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v to_o the_o four_o first_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v formal_o just_a either_o subiective_o or_o by_o relation_n subiective_o by_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o which_o be_v unperfect_a relative_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v perfect_o impute_v unto_o us._n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o thing_n shall_v always_o have_v a_o name_n outward_o from_o the_o quality_n which_o may_v be_v inward_o sith_o even_o in_o natural_a thing_n the_o body_n of_o the_o star_n shine_v not_o with_o their_o own_o but_o with_o a_o ascititio_n a_o ascititio_n borrow_a light_n that_o be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n thing_n subordinate_a do_v not_o disagree_v neither_o be_v they_o two_o contrary_a form_n to_o wit_n the_o outward_a and_o the_o inherent_a since_o that_o be_v both_o the_o foregoing_a and_o form_v cause_n of_o this_o to_o the_o five_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o truth_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v account_v true_o righteous_a before_o god_n no_o less_o than_o christ_n but_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o quantity_n and_o subject_n christ_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o we_o because_o he_o be_v so_o actual_o we_o imputative_o he_o subiective_o we_o relative_o in_o he_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v redeemer_n and_o saviour_n for_o that_o of_o christ_n action_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v of_o they_o which_o be_v name_v in_o the_o abstract_n or_o divide_v do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o benefit_n obtain_v for_o we_o the_o other_o of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o concrete_a or_o conjunction_n do_v not_o so_o much_o note_v out_o to_o we_o the_o benefit_n as_o his_o personal_a office_n the_o name_n of_o those_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v change_v but_o the_o name_n of_o these_o be_v bound_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sixth_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o by_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o deprave_a image_n and_o the_o renuance_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n this_o be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o both_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o seven_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o as_o touch_v himself_o the_o other_o as_o touch_v we_o who_o person_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a holy_a etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n the_o curse_n etc._n etc._n second_o albeit_o it_o sin_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n proper_a form_n of_o speech_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o opposition_n in_o the_o cite_a place_n require_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o a_o figure_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o two_o he_o goat_n be_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v leu._n 16._o to_o the_o eight_o first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fairness_n of_o the_o bride_n the_o one_o which_o she_o have_v of_o her_o spouse_n by_o perfect_a imputation_n the_o other_o which_o she_o bath_n in_o herself_o by_o a_o beginning_n in_o this_o life_n second_o the_o beauty_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n differ_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o the_o subj_fw-la ct_n and_o manner_n of_o propriety_n for_o in_o christ_n be_v fairness_n by_o manner_n of_o inherence_n in_o the_o church_n by_o manner_n of_o imputation_n three_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fair_a among_o woman_n not_o oppose_v to_o christ_n but_o to_o other_o woman_n to_o the_o nine_o first_o the_o pureness_n wherewith_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o see_v of_o god_n be_v as_o well_o that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o imputation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o subiective_o in_o this_o life_n second_o neither_o be_v imputation_n a_o vain_a thing_n only_o which_o may_v seem_v or_o only_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n apply_v unto_o we_o &_o whereas_o relation_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a thing_n but_o a_o application_n unto_o the_o bound_n thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o imputation_n be_v some_o what_o which_o whole_o consist_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o ten_o heb_n 9_o ephes_n 5._o tit._n 2._o joh._n 16._o ans_fw-fr first_o the_o word_n sanctification_n be_v homonyma_fw-la be_v homonyma_fw-la of_o divers_a signification_n for_o it_o signify_v justification_n itself_o or_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o the_o first_o signification_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o cite_a place_n but_o not_o in_o the_o second_o second_o these_o word_n true_o and_o imputative_o be_v bad_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o since_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o be_v as_o true_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o we_o subiective_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god._n the_o part_n confirm_v chap._n x._o and_o these_o be_v the_o degree_n according_a to_o which_o god_n in_o this_o life_n by_o call_v effectual_o and_o justify_v free_o dispose_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n now_o by_o order_n we_o be_v to_o see_v concern_v the_o outward_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n ordinary_o execute_v that_o dispensation_n the_o outward_a mean_n ordinary_a of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o on_o god_n behalf_n be_v two_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n
dispensation_n wherefore_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o author_n even_o god_n by_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o the_o same_o meritorious_a cause_n even_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1.15_o christ_n jer._n 31.31_o rom._n 9.7_o mar._n 1.15_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o seal_v up_o be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n â—6_n god_n rom._n 4._o â—3_n gal._n 3._o â—6_n in_o the_o form_n for_o in_o general_a the_o manner_n of_o administer_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o internal_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o external_a communication_n of_o the_o word_n 28.19_o word_n gen._n 22.18_o psal_n 2.22_o mat._n 28.19_o in_o the_o end_n because_o the_o end_n on_o both_o side_n be_v life_n eternal_a for_o the_o scripture_n example_n and_o manner_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n with_o we_o have_v no_o other_o end_n scripture_n because_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o interpreter_n thereof_o make_v mention_n of_o life_n eternal_a 11.9_o eternal_a gen._n 15_o 8._o psal_n 116.15_o esa_n 51.6_o heb._n 11.9_o example_n for_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v testify_v that_o noah_n abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n atain_v unto_o that_o end_n manner_n for_o they_o abound_v both_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o signify_v thing_n 10.3_o thing_n 2_o co._n 4_o 13._o jer._n 15.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a and_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o dispose_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n as_o well_o on_o god_n behalf_n as_o on_o man_n behalf_n on_o god_n behalf_n for_o both_o the_o internal_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o external_a communication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sign_n be_v far_o more_o evident_a and_o effectual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a 31_o old_a act._n 15.8_o 2._o cor._n 4.13_o jer_z 3â—_n 31_o on_o man_n behalf_n for_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v but_o the_o image_n for_o the_o truth_n absent_a the_o shadow_n for_o the_o body_n but_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a have_v both_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o the_o perfect_a body_n 10.1_o body_n heb._n 10.1_o add_v further_o that_o they_o have_v mâ—ses_n for_o the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o we_o christ_n 12.24_o christ_n heb._n 8.6_o &_o 12.24_o in_o circumstance_n both_o of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o time_n the_o old_a testament_n endure_v unto_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o new_a shall_v endure_v from_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o second_o of_o place_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n be_v enclose_v only_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o new_a pass_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 3.24_o world_n mat._n 10.5.6_o eph._n 2.2_o rom._n 3.24_o of_o god_n covenant_n the_o confute_v part._n distinction_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n i._o the_o word_n covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v homonyma_fw-la be_v homonyma_fw-la equivocal_a covenant_n signify_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o bargain_n make_v by_o god_n with_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o the_o part_n thereof_o second_o aswell_o all_o the_o law_n and_o holy_a promise_n take_v universal_o as_o any_o special_a commandment_n whatsoever_o or_o promise_v add_v to_o the_o covenant_n three_o by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o book_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v down_o likewise_o also_o the_o word_n testament_n do_v signify_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o will_n concern_v that_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v perform_v after_o our_o death_n as_o touch_v our_o good_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o a_o dispose_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n a_o compact_n between_o god_n &_o man_n the_o grecian_n term_v it_o a_o composition_n 3._o by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o book_n or_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n ii_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v take_v either_o absolute_o or_o opposite_o absolute_o for_o the_o free_a covenant_n both_o old_a and_o new_a opposite_o for_o the_o legal_a covenant_n or_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o here_o take_v it_o but_o take_v in_o the_o second_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o kill_v letter_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n so_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n iii_o the_o foundation_n condition_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n when_o they_o be_v pronounce_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o matter_n the_o same_o but_o do_v differ_v in_o manner_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n by_o way_n of_o application_n the_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o the_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v or_o be_v apply_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o matter_n i._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o man_n behalf_n be_v not_o essential_a because_o both_o faith_n and_o work_n have_v but_o the_o nature_n the_o one_o of_o a_o instrument_n the_o other_o of_o a_o testimony_n ii_o three_o distinct_a kind_n of_o promise_n do_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n wherein_o be_v promise_v eternal_a life_n under_o condition_n of_o work_n proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o free_a covenant_n under_o condition_n of_o faith_n the_o three_o be_v of_o particular_a promise_n &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o free_a covenant_n under_o condition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o form_n i._o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o relation_n for_o the_o relate_v be_v god_n the_o correlate_n be_v god_n people_n the_o foundation_n be_v the_o solemn_a obligation_n of_o the_o thing_n refer_v each_o to_o other_o ii_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a time_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n after_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v three_o notable_a person_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o those_o time_n abraham_n moses_n christ_n they_o make_v not_o three_o covenant_n but_o only_o a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o administer_a one_o covenant_n iii_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o thing_n substantial_a of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o thing_n accessary_a those_o be_v eternal_a these_o temporary_a four_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o covenant_n into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a be_v not_o of_o the_o general_a into_o the_o special_a but_o of_o the_o subject_a into_o the_o accident_n and_o diverse_a adjuncte_n make_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n divers_a v._o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o a_o double_a succession_n the_o one_o of_o person_n for_o christ_n succeed_v moses_n the_o other_o of_o the_o dispensation_n for_o the_o evangelicall_n dispensation_n succeed_v the_o legal_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n the_o part_n confirm_v chap._n xi_o the_o second_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o the_o execution_n on_o god_n behalf_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o these_o we_o usual_o and_o due_o hold_v and_o expound_v a_o twofold_a manner_n the_o one_o general_n concern_v all_o the_o other_o special_a concern_v each_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v translate_v from_o military_a affair_n to_o christian_a use_n we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o large_a signification_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n understand_v every_o mystery_n or_o hide_a secret_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o divine_a thing_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o gospel_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v expound_v in_o scripture_n neither_o in_o a_o less_o general_a signification_n by_o a_o catechresis_n do_v we_o understand_v a_o divine_a mystery_n and_o unknown_a symbolical_a secret_n or_o every_o such_o thing_n as_o signify_v somewhat_o else_o beside_o the_o show_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n such_o as_o be_v ceremony_n type_n parable_n sign_n and_o figure_n all_o which_o because_o they_o pertain_v to_o divine_a matter_n be_v call_v of_o the_o old_a father_n sacrament_n but_o in_o a_o more_o restrain_v and_o most_o proper_a signification_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n we_o understand_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n ordain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v both_o seal_v up_o his_o benefit_n in_o we_o and_o consecrate_v we_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a respect_n the_o one_o on_o god_n behalf_n offer_v
both_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o of_o his_o body_n crucify_v in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o material_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 20.28_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1.7_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o mat._n 20.28_o of_o his_o benefit_n because_o look_v what_o thing_n christ_n have_v and_o do_v he_o testify_v 8.32_o testify_v joh._n 6.53_o joh._n 15.4_o rom._n 8.32_o by_o visible_a sign_n in_o every_o sacrament_n that_o he_o have_v they_o to_o our_o good_a and_o do_v they_o for_o us._n now_o the_o scripture_n propose_v four_o thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o merit_n 1.30_o merit_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o sinner_n before_o god_n wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n which_o no_o man_n have_v without_o christ_n sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o join_v together_o with_o repentance_n and_o new_a life_n redemption_n which_o be_v both_o a_o full_a deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n yea_o even_o from_o our_o last_o enemy_n death_n as_o also_o a_o small_a glorification_n and_o these_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o all_o sacrament_n which_o of_o the_o divine_n be_v otherwise_o wont_a to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n as_o the_o sign_n itself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o visible_a form_n from_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n of_o both_o may_v be_v conclude_v the_o difference_n because_o they_o be_v divers_a both_o in_o nature_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v visible_a the_o thing_n signify_v be_v invisible_a and_o in_o the_o object_n for_o the_o sign_n go_v but_o into_o the_o body_n the_o thing_n signify_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o communication_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o manner_n be_v corporal_a but_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v spiritual_a the_o agreement_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v otherwise_o real_o and_o very_o far_o separate_v be_v join_v together_o by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n the_o inward_a and_o proper_a form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o excellent_a agreement_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o mutual_a relation_n of_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o whereof_o that_o proper_o consist_v in_o the_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o effect_n &_o this_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v now_o this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o natural_a by_o a_o substantial_a contraction_n or_o knit_v together_o or_o by_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o accident_n and_o substance_n inexistentiam_fw-la indistantian_n inexistentiam_fw-la nor_o local_a by_o the_o nearness_n and_o be_v of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o nor_o yet_o spiritual_a as_o immediate_o quicken_a the_o very_a sign_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v whole_o relative_n and_o sacramental_a consist_v special_o in_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o signify_v in_o the_o seal_n praebitione_fw-la praebitione_fw-la and_o in_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o signify_v because_o the_o sign_n by_o a_o most_o agreeable_a similitude_n and_o proportion_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a introduction_n do_v represent_v the_o 6.33_o the_o gen._n 17_o 10.11_o 1._o cor._n 11.15.16_o joh._n 6.33_o spiritual_a mystery_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n invisible_a by_o thing_n visible_a in_o seal_v because_o the_o sign_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n or_o stamp_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v both_o for_o that_o they_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o similitude_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o also_o they_o necessary_o and_o most_o sure_o seal_v the_o efficacy_n of_o both_o conjunction_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o 1.7_o thereof_o 1._o joh._n 1.7_o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o couple_v of_o the_o seal_v in_o exhibit_v because_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v exhibit_v which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sign_n for_o god_n mock_v not_o by_o institute_v sign_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o truth_n but_o as_o in_o the_o audible_a word_n so_o also_o in_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a word_n he_o in_o very_a deed_n perform_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o show_v 3.7_o show_v 1_o pet._n 3.2_o rom._n 4.11_o eph._n 3.7_o and_o yet_o the_o exhibit_v or_o receyve_v of_o the_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a according_a as_o the_o exhibit_v and_o receyve_v of_o the_o sign_n be_v corporal_a we_o say_v spiritual_a for_o a_o double_a respect_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o efficient_a that_o be_v the_o hide_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v do_v in_o very_o marvelous_a manner_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n flesh_n mystical_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o blood_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ-merite_n pierce_v even_o unto_o our_o soul_n 1.26_o soul_n col._n 6.7_o joh._n 1.26_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o instrument_n be_v cause_n faith_n by_o which_o we_o rece_v we_o they_o be_v a_o spiritual_a instrument_n by_o the_o bond_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n most_o strait_o conjoyn_v those_o thing_n together_o 1.26_o col._n 26.7_o joh._n 1.26_o which_o otherwise_o be_v very_o fair_a distant_a each_o from_o the_o other_o 3.17_o other_o eph._n 3.17_o from_o this_o inward_a form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o mutual_a disposition_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v do_v arise_v two_o special_a kind_n of_o sacramental_a predication_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o when_o the_o sign_n be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v when_o the_o sign_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n signify_v as_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o circumcision_n our_o covenant_n our_o paschall_n lamb_n 7.8_o lamb_n 1._o cor._n 5.7_o gen._n 17.10_o act._n 7.8_o the_o other_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n signify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n as_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 26.28_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 11.24_o mat._n 26.28_o and_o these_o predication_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v relative_n analogical_a and_o metonymycall_a relative_n because_o when_o the_o one_o separate_a thing_n be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o other_o a_o mutual_a relation_n and_o respect_n of_o thing_n like_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_o presuppose_v analogical_a because_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o analogy_n and_o exceed_v great_a agreement_n between_o themselves_o metonymycall_a because_o the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o so_o contrariwise_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o predication_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o union_n which_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o three_o in_o the_o signify_v seal_v and_o spiritual_a exhibit_v so_o it_o make_v these_o sacramental_a predication_n true_a because_o of_o the_o signify_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v the_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v twofold_a proper_a and_o accidental_a the_o proper_a be_v either_o primary_n or_o secondary_a that_o be_v the_o visible_a seal_n of_o god_n invisible_a grace_n and_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n 3.27_o christ_n rom._n 6.4_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o gal._n 3.27_o this_o be_v a_o testify_v of_o godliness_n towards_o god_n of_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o open_a profession_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o mark_n we_o be_v sever_v from_o other_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 11.29_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o eph._n 4.5_o 1._o cor._n 11.29_o the_o accidental_a be_v the_o condemation_n of_o they_o that_o unworthy_o communicate_v for_o albeit_o the_o unfaithful_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sign_n &_o reproachful_a contempt_n against_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o condemnation_n by_o this_o alysi_fw-la this_o an_fw-mi alysi_fw-la open_n of_o the_o definition_n through_o all_o the_o cause_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v conclude_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o most_o proper_o may_v hold_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n those_o wherein_o there_o may_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n that_o issue_n out_o of_o these_o such_o sacrament_n as_o these_o be_v
cite_v as_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o milevitum_n out_o of_o augustine_n for_o those_o counsel_n do_v treat_v against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o some_o be_v suspect_v as_o that_o of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n iii_o have_v aught_o two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o common_a nature_n or_o the_o singular_a manner_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n that_o way_n they_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n but_o this_o way_n they_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o promise_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o same_o cap._n 4_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i._o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n take_v away_o by_o three_o mean_n and_o degree_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v secondlie_o because_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o body_n thereof_o be_v destroy_v three_o because_o in_o death_n it_o shall_v utter_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n ii_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o last_o a_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o seal_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o instrument_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o seal_n be_v baptism_n iii_o the_o new_a and_o uncertain_a devise_n of_o the_o schoolman_n concern_v the_o character_n or_o mark_v which_o can_v be_v deface_v be_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n deny_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v chief_o whereas_o neither_o scripture_n teach_v nor_o necessary_a reason_n show_v nor_o authority_n of_o father_n prove_v any_o such_o character_n add_v further_o that_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o baptism_n be_v not_o iterate_v be_v not_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o character_n but_o god_n only_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o part_n confirm_v chap._n xiii_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n immediate_o institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n thereof_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a appellation_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o communion_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n the_o lord_n table_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n 10.16_o christ_n mat._n 26.28_o luc._n 22.20_o act._n 20.7_o 1._o cor._n 11.25_o 1._o cor._n 10.21_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o which_o by_o the_o father_n first_o it_o be_v call_v a_o gather_v together_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n publâ—â—g_v administration_n second_o the_o latâ—â—â—_n offer_v because_o of_o collection_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n yet_o most_o proper_o by_o this_o appellation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o thing_n itself_o have_v most_o fit_o be_v express_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v call_v the_o supper_n with_o respect_n have_v both_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o time_n because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a banquet_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n institute_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o the_o evening_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v of_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v proportionable_a by_o a_o analogical_a relation_n and_o action_n of_o themselves_o between_o themselves_o whereby_o the_o full_a grow_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v train_v up_o and_o teach_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n concern_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o life_n eternal_a the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n aught_o to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o institute_v or_o as_o use_v and_o administer_a the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n but_o this_o be_v the_o serve_v or_o administer_a cause_n the_o principal_a or_o institute_v cause_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o who_o it_o have_v be_v customable_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n our_o only_a redeemer_n institute_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o oblarion_n whereof_o he_o redeem_v we_o 11.23_o we_o rom._n 15_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o of_o this_o mystical_a and_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v two_o part_n christ_n deed_n and_o his_o word_n by_o the_o one_o whereof_o he_o limit_v and_o leave_v a_o example_n of_o administration_n by_o the_o other_o a_o doctrine_n of_o institution_n of_o christ_n deed_n whereby_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lawful_a public_a office_n or_o administration_n be_v declare_v there_o be_v three_o part_n according_a as_o concern_v both_o sign_n which_o christ_n receyve_v he_o orderly_o use_v holy_a and_o ceremonial_a action_n 24._o action_n mat._n 26.26_o mat._n 14.22_o luc._n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o the_o first_o be_v blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v those_o two_o word_n the_o one_o matthew_n &_o mark_n use_v the_o other_o luke_n and_o paul_n both_o signify_v the_o one_o &_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o wit_n how_o christ_n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o thanksgiving_n and_o all_o that_o holy_a action_n prepare_v appoint_a and_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o this_o be_v that_o true_a consecration_n or_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v among_o the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n which_o christ_n use_v not_o only_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o divide_v and_o distribute_v thereof_o but_o for_o the_o represent_v of_o his_o death_n for_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o sacramental_a ceremony_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n pertain_v to_o the_o end_n &_o form_n thereof_o 11.24_o thereof_o mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.22_o luc._n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o the_o three_o be_v the_o offering_n and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v in_o for_o christ_n give_v not_o the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v distribute_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v receyve_v that_o which_o be_v distribute_v 22.56_o distribute_v mat._n 26.26.27_o mar._n 14.22_o luc._n 22.56_o because_o they_o be_v in_o that_o supper_n not_o the_o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n but_o the_o guest_n but_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o feastmaker_n with_o one_o labour_n institute_v and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n dispense_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o withal_o sanctify_v the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o action_n be_v sacramental_a and_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v use_v for_o the_o signify_v and_o seal_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o divine_a institution_n to_o these_o action_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n christ_n add_v word_n whereof_o some_o include_v a_o commandment_n some_o a_o promise_n and_o last_o some_o a_o explication_n these_o in_o school_n have_v usual_o be_v term_v preceptive_a the_o other_o definitive_a and_o sacramental_a last_o these_o expositive_a the_o word_n preceptive_a be_v those_o by_o which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v both_o upon_o the_o dispenser_n a_o necessity_n of_o their_o administration_n and_o upon_o the_o communicant_n a_o necessity_n of_o take_v and_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o both_o a_o form_n of_o both_o administration_n by_o his_o deed_n whereof_o we_o have_v above_o speak_v and_o by_o his_o commandment_n of_o imitation_n join_v thereunto_o 11.24_o thereunto_o mat._n 2_o 6_o 26._o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o of_o communicate_v by_o a_o double_a precept_n by_o the_o one_o to_o take_v by_o the_o other_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v the_o take_v be_v a_o sacramental_a rite_n prescribe_v to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n whereby_o we_o receyve_v with_o our_o hand_n the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v either_o from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n oâ—_n from_o the_o fashion_n of_o christ_n sit_v down_o and_o his_o apostle_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o supper_n do_v put_v those_o sign_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o
miracle_n be_v unwonted_a and_o unusual_a but_o those_o which_o be_v cite_v be_v either_o devise_v of_o superstitious_a man_n or_o false_a and_o put_v forth_o to_o deceyve_v the_o simple_a or_o last_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o devil_n according_a as_o christ_n and_o paul_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o i._o to_o reason_n from_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o differ_v in_o the_o outward_a adjuncte_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v and_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o number_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v inconsequent_a neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o require_v both_o kind_n in_o those_o which_o either_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o both_o or_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a a_o commaudement_n for_o both_o ii_o from_o a_o particular_a &_o indefinite_a proposition_n we_o bad_o conclude_v exclusive_o for_o albeit_o in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o eat_v the_o other_o kind_n therefore_o be_v not_o necessary_o exclude_v for_o there_o be_v else_o where_o mention_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o yea_o four_o time_n in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n iii_o the_o consideration_n of_o meat_n and_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o of_o the_o mystical_a and_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v altogether_o different_a not_o as_o touch_v the_o natural_a substance_n quantity_n or_o quality_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n and_o office_n now_o there_o be_v both_o in_o that_o miracle_n of_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n at_o emaus_n not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o feast_n of_o nature_n neither_o have_v the_o father_n interpret_v the_o bread_n concern_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o concern_v the_o mystical_a that_o be_v the_o church_n four_o synecdoche_n be_v that_o which_o by_o name_n of_o the_o part_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a very_o familiar_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n wherein_o by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o signify_v a_o dinner_n supper_n &_o any_o feast_n whatsoever_o from_o which_o feast_n notwithstanding_o as_o drink_v neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v be_v exclude_v so_o neither_o may_v it_o from_o this_o sacramental_a feast_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o cite_a place_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o same_o paul_n to_o who_o this_o break_n be_v attribute_v expound_v the_o lord_n institution_n teach_v that_o this_o supper_n consist_v of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup._n v._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o manichee_n communicate_v under_o the_o one_o kind_n of_o bread_n only_o for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o gall_n of_o a_o dragon_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o therefore_o reprehend_v they_o it_o be_v most_o false_a even_o those_o very_a man_n do_v prove_v the_o contrary_a who_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v to_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n to_o wit_n leo_n the_o bishop_n and_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n the_o former_a whereof_o call_v this_o mangling_n a_o sacrilegious_a counterfeit_n and_o the_o latter_a a_o great_a sacrilege_n vi_o the_o consequence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n which_o be_v from_o example_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v of_o doubtful_a credit_n as_o of_o which_o chrisostome_n himself_o make_v no_o mention_n and_o because_o of_o the_o cunning_a and_o craft_n of_o a_o womanish_a wit_n ridiculous_a but_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o false_a and_o contrary_a credit_n as_o be_v that_o which_o by_o most_o certain_a proof_n evident_o show_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v usual_o and_o necessary_a under_o both_o kind_n vii_o from_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o necessity_n and_o those_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o conclusion_n to_o that_o which_o in_o lawful_a ordinary_a and_o public_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v add_v further_o that_o in_o all_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n though_o not_o always_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v use_v of_o both_o kind_n according_a as_o the_o constitution_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v most_o manifest_o prove_v viii_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o some_o error_n be_v inconsequent_a add_v further_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o communion_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v retain_v under_o both_o kind_n even_o in_o the_o monastery_n until_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n &_o the_o mangle_a or_o maim_v thereof_o be_v first_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o year_n 1484._o ix_o from_o discommodity_n or_o inconvenience_n a_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o both_o because_o they_o lean_a upon_o superstition_n and_o because_o the_o collection_n be_v faulty_a draw_v from_o particular_n and_o last_o because_o they_o be_v foresee_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n hinder_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o form_n against_o transubstantiation_n bellar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o from_o a_o bad_a and_o insufficient_a enumeration_n of_o the_o part_n a_o false_a conclusion_n be_v draw_v for_o every_o change_n be_v either_o essential_a of_o the_o very_a substance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o natural_a matter_n and_o form_n or_o sacramental_a of_o the_o office_n condition_n &_o use_v of_o the_o element_n both_o be_v true_a but_o after_o their_o manner_n that_o true_a essential_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o sacramental_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o grace_n now_o whatsoever_o change_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v not_o essential_a or_o natural_a but_o sacramental_a that_o be_v a_o consecration_n appointment_n and_o set_v apart_o of_o the_o sign_n from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a and_o mystical_a use_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o by_o bellarmine_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o 20._o and_o 21._o cap._n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o the_o whole_a second_o book_n i._o those_o father_n who_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n use_v a_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speak_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n be_v change_v the_o sign_n or_o symbol_n be_v call_v by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o now_o they_o use_v this_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o that_o they_o may_v declare_v whereto_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n second_o that_o they_o may_v express_v the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v three_o that_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n they_o may_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o indivisible_a conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o sign_n themselves_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n ii_o the_o father_n who_o have_v call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o precious_a body_n the_o reverend_a mystery_n the_o pledge_n of_o salvation_n our_o ransom_n speak_v hyperbolical_o of_o the_o very_a bread_n sanctify_v and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o body_n present_a by_o transubstantiation_n now_o they_o use_v those_o hyperbolical_a phrase_n for_o three_o cause_n first_o that_o they_o may_v extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o mystery_n second_o lest_o eat_v they_o shall_v stick_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n three_o that_o with_o a_o great_a affection_n of_o godliness_n and_o reverence_n they_o may_v approach_v to_o that_o holy_a communion_n iii_o the_o father_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v touch_v see_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n speak_v figurative_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v sometime_o take_v figurative_o for_o one_o part_n and_o sometime_o proper_o for_o both_o party_n so_o also_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o proper_o and_o sometime_o figurative_o for_o the_o outward_a sign_n only_o and_o â—n_o this_o sense_n by_o a_o figure_a and_o metonymycall_a use_n of_o speech_n the_o father_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v touch_v and_o see_v that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n four_o the_o father_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n treat_v of_o the_o sacramental_a change_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o will_v and_o teach_v that_o their_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v figurative_o and_o effective_o v._o the_o father_n who_o teach_v that_o our_o body_n be_v cherish_v nourish_v and_o feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n use_v a_o
thing_n possible_a to_o be_v to_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v absolute_o a_o be_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o which_o take_v from_o body_n the_o space_n of_o place_n destroy_v the_o verity_n of_o a_o body_n the_o second_o because_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n from_o a_o allegorical_a form_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o proper_a the_o three_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o because_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n from_o a_o miraculous_a pierce_a through_o of_o dimension_n from_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n nativity_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o roll_a back_n of_o the_o stone_n do_v immediate_o by_o a_o angel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n which_o wâ—â—_n do_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v by_o the_o open_n and_o divide_v of_o the_o heaven_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a all_o which_o destroy_v not_o the_o verity_n of_o a_o body_n from_o like_a miracle_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n but_o not_o against_o nature_n and_o detract_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o these_o i_o say_v to_o the_o illocality_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o consequence_n ix_o cap._n 8._o lib._n 3_o the_o profess_v which_o be_v â—aken_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v fail_v many_o way_n the_o first_o principium_fw-la first_o petit_fw-fr principium_fw-la iterate_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o question_n for_o proof_n or_o prove_v one_o doubt_n with_o another_o the_o second_o lay_v down_o a_o false_a position_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o ancientnes_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o certain_a person_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o lanfrancus_fw-la but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v suspicious_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o popish_a counsel_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n the_o four_o reason_v in_o consequent_o from_o humane_a authority_n in_o divine_a matter_n the_o five_o insi_v upon_o the_o action_n and_o narration_n of_o person_n which_o be_v either_o fabulous_a or_o far_o set_v digression_n the_o sixth_o conclude_v from_o miracle_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v in_o controversy_n or_o the_o superstition_n note_v or_o the_o falsehood_n manifest_a x._o cap._n 21._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n by_o the_o same_o celebrate_v nothing_o be_v conclude_v because_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o humane_a judgemente_n xi_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v congruency_n according_a to_o reason_n or_o the_o manner_n be_v worthy_o reject_v as_o incongruent_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n the_o first_o indeed_o concern_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n because_o neither_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v substantial_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n nor_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n simple_o adore_v as_o if_o it_o be_v under_o the_o bread_n but_o because_o it_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o christ_n divinity_n neither_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o food_n of_o the_o belly_n receyve_v with_o the_o same_o instrument_n but_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mouth_n the_o other_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n nor_o do_v abstinence_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n cause_n fast_v as_o neither_o do_v the_o receyve_v and_o use_v break_v off_o fast_v but_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o accident_n remain_v because_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n make_v not_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n because_o no_o real_a and_o substantial_a change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v sacramental_a both_o bound_n of_o relation_n nevertheless_o remain_v because_o this_o be_v alone_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o flesh_n in_o the_o proper_a form_n thereof_o eat_v not_o flesh_n real_o of_o the_o church_n the_o part_n confirm_v chap._n xiiii_o after_o that_o we_o have_v discern_v the_o application_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o degree_n thereof_o &_o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o see_v according_a to_o order_n concern_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o application_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n redeem_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o unto_o which_o alone_a by_o the_o gracious_a election_n of_o god_n the_o use_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o great_a and_o singular_a benefit_n of_o redemption_n pertain_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o subject_n or_o church_n a_o two_o fold_v explication_n be_v very_o necessary_a the_o one_o nominal_a the_o other_o essential_a the_o former_a whereof_o general_o expound_v the_o equivocation_n or_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o latter_a the_o very_a manner_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o very_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o expound_v two_o way_n etymological_o and_o logical_o etymological_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n call_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n logical_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v collective_a and_o gather_v together_o that_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o some_o one_o thing_n absolute_o but_o contain_v in_o themselves_o two_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v like_a to_o a_o multitude_n and_o a_o matter_n disperse_v but_o the_o other_o to_o a_o unity_n order_n and_o gather_v together_o be_v both_o way_n consider_v the_o church_n have_v a_o threefold_a signification_n the_o first_o most_o general_n under_o which_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n be_v comprehend_v but_o also_o political_o every_o civil_a assembly_n and_o catachtestical_o the_o false_a church_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3.9_o wicked_a psal_n 26.5_o apoc._n 3.9_o be_v understand_v the_o second_o be_v more_o special_a and_o signify_v the_o to_o whole_a multitude_n of_o all_o person_n which_o general_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o outward_a â—allingling_n and_o profession_n the_o three_o be_v most_o special_a most_o proper_o signify_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v knit_v together_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o signification_n be_v usual_o distinguish_v from_o the_o â—_o former_a as_o it_o be_v by_o four_o property_n and_o attribute_n that_o it_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a one_o in_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n in_o â—he_n consent_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o subministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n 3.11_o member_n can_v 6.8_o eph._n 4.4_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o holy_a in_o use_n office_n affection_n and_o proceed_v last_o in_o effect_n and_o perfection_n in_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v for_o god_n use_v it_o desire_v after_o holiness_n &_o be_v perfect_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2.20_o christ_n mat._n 26_o 28._o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o eph._n 2.20_o apostolical_a in_o the_o ministry_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n last_o catholic_a in_o resepct_n of_o the_o place_n person_n time_n and_o part_n 4.27_o part_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 13_o &_o 4.27_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o &_o three_o signification_n whereof_o according_a to_o that_o double_a signification_n there_o issue_v a_o double_a notion_n the_o one_o visible_a in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n other_o also_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a who_o proper_o be_v the_o church_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o same_o but_o only_o because_o of_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o calling_n 3.14_o calling_n mat._n 18.17_o mat._n 13.24_o luc._n 3.14_o the_o other_o invisible_a which_o according_a to_o the_o essential_a form_n thereof_o comprehend_v the_o predestinate_v and_o elect_v only_o who_o faith_n can_v be_v discern_v with_o the_o outward_a eye_n 11.3.4_o eye_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o rom._n 11.3.4_o the_o former_a be_v esteem_v by_o the_o outward_a call_n general_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o inward_a call_n proper_o and_o particular_o 15._o particular_o eph._n 3_o 15._o according_a to_o both_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v of_o we_o to_o be_v define_v both_o general_o and_o distinct_o general_o the_o church_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o who_o god_n by_o his_o free_a call_n do_v call_v forth_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n 29._o glory_n mat._n 11_o 29._o distinct_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v define_v to_o be_v
a_o society_n of_o man_n call_v forth_o by_o a_o outward_a call_n or_o communicate_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n glory_n 18.17_o glory_n mat._n 18.17_o and_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o society_n of_o man_n predestinate_v which_o be_v call_v forth_o by_o a_o effectual_a and_o save_a calling_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o head_n not_o only_o to_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n but_o also_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11.4_o god_n luc._n 1.33_o rom._n 11.4_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o both_o church_n be_v the_o one_o primary_n the_o other_o instrumental_a or_o serviceable_a the_o primary_n and_o principal_a ought_v 2._o way_n to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o administration_n and_o order_n thereof_o the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o good_a in_o nature_n and_o above_o nature_n 2.29_o nature_n rom_n 2.29_o of_o this_o efficient_a cause_n or_o beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n there_o be_v one_o and_o a_o common_a operation_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n there_o be_v a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v a_o common_a operation_n because_o in_o divine_a matter_n the_o cause_n of_o work_v be_v common_a &_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o same_o the_o cause_n of_o work_v in_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v whereby_o from_o everlasting_a thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o call_v forth_o some_o of_o mankind_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o grace_n 2.14_o grace_n eph._n 1.5_o tit._n 2.14_o but_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v the_o 1.13_o the_o eph._n 1.13_o fulfil_n or_o complement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consummate_v with_o those_o degree_n of_o mean_n and_o period_n of_o time_n wherewith_o it_o please_v god_n of_o which_o decree_n and_o work_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o common_a beginning_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v distinct_a for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o invisible_a by_o election_n but_o of_o the_o visible_a by_o creation_n the_o son_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o invisible_a by_o effectual_a redemption_n but_o of_o the_o visible_a by_o the_o common_a offering_n of_o the_o same_o redemption_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o invisible_a by_o save_v sanctification_n and_o new_a creation_n in_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o visible_a by_o outward_a call_n whereby_o he_o work_v more_o or_o less_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o cause_n efficient_a near_a of_o the_o administration_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n by_o a_o voluntary_a disposition_n and_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n make_v and_o appoint_v christ_n the_o head_n over_o all_o to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n 1.18_o body_n rom_n 12_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 3.11.12_o col._n 1.18_o and_o it_o be_v so_o not_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o save_a grace_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o physical_a and_o mathematical_a but_o a_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o also_o by_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o divine_a ordination_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o esteem_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n not_o many_o head_n but_o one_o for_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o without_o head_n nor_o yet_o have_v many_o head_n but_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o head_n over_o the_o body_n do_v chief_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n perfection_n and_o power_n in_o order_n towards_o the_o member_n in_o perfection_n in_o itself_o in_o power_n towards_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o christ_n also_o in_o order_n perfection_n and_o power_n perform_v all_o duty_n after_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n which_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o best_a head_n in_o order_n because_o he_o be_v true_a man_n and_o true_a god_n hold_v the_o chiefty_a in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o supreminence_n not_o only_o of_o dignity_n but_o also_o of_o regiment_n and_o power_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v very_o often_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v place_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o perfection_n because_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o king_n prophet_n and_o high_a priest_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n which_o any_o way_n may_v be_v require_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o head_n in_o power_n and_o efficacy_n because_o he_o alone_o inspire_v vigour_n sense_n motion_n and_o spiritual_a life_n into_o his_o member_n and_o be_v alone_o knit_v fast_o unto_o the_o body_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n yield_v that_o whole_a join_n and_o fasten_v together_o of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o god_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n instrumental_a and_o serviceable_a be_v general_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o way_n soever_o reveal_v and_o communicate_v whether_o inward_o or_o outward_o or_o joint_o both_o way_n 3.15_o way_n heb._n 4.12_o act._n 2_o 4â—_n 2._o pet._n 2.23_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n measure_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n have_v as_o it_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o pillar_n and_o as_o a_o sure_a prop_n uphold_v the_o same_o but_o special_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v faith_n itself_o which_o since_o it_o be_v inward_a be_v not_o indeed_o know_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o it_o mark_v or_o note_v out_o the_o true_a and_o essential_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o that_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a chief_o and_o primary_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n builder_n and_o master-builder_n 3.5_o master-builder_n 1._o co._n 3_o 10._o eph._n 4.12_o 1._o pet._n 3.5_o to_o wit_n instrument_n use_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4.1_o christ_n eph._n 4.7_o 2._o cor._n 4.1_o now_o both_o the_o call_n of_o these_o instrument_n and_o their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o call_v must_v be_v expound_v their_o call_v i_o mean_v whereby_o they_o be_v holy_o and_o lawful_o call_v to_o a_o holy_a public_a function_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n now_o they_o be_v call_v either_o of_o god_n inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o outward_o of_o the_o church_n next_o after_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o lawful_a order_n the_o first_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v alone_o make_v the_o call_n immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a which_o god_n alone_o cause_v for_o the_o singular_a beget_n and_o raise_v of_o his_o church_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o the_o lord_n extraordinary_o call_v and_o inform_v by_o a_o singular_a revelation_n that_o their_o authority_n in_o teach_v and_o write_v may_v be_v plain_o divine_a 4._o divine_a luc._n 21.14_o act._n 13.1_o act._n 21_o 4._o the_o latter_a with_o the_o former_a make_v a_o calling_n mediate_v &_o ordinate_a which_o god_n together_o with_o the_o church_n cause_v by_o order_n ecclesiastical_a 17._o ecclesiastical_a 1._o tim._n 5_o 17._o of_o this_o order_n there_o be_v two_o essential_a part_n the_o choice_n and_o confirmation_n the_o first_o be_v whereby_o a_o holy_a and_o lawful_a examination_n be_v make_v both_o of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 3.10_o doctrine_n tit._n 2.7_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 1_o tim._n 3.10_o the_o other_o be_v whereby_o a_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v first_o make_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o clergy_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n thereunto_o consent_v by_o sign_n speech_n or_o free_a silence_n 1.6_o silence_n act._n 6.6_o â—_o tim._n 4.14_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o and_o this_o call_n for_o that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a be_v also_o successive_a
not_o by_o nature_n as_o once_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n &_o the_o levite_n but_o by_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n but_o the_o office_n of_o these_o instrument_n â—s_n to_o administer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n prescription_n now_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n do_v concern_v either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o â—ignes_n and_o sacrament_n or_o last_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o office_n of_o all_o minister_n be_v contain_v or_o â—ounded_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o administration_n of_o doctrineâ—onsisteth_v â—onsisteth_z in_o two_o part_n in_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o contrary_a reâ—â—tation_n of_o falsehood_n the_o right_a object_n of_o â—oth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.9_o god_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 15_o tit._n 1.9_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n have_v two_o consideration_n one_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n either_o aught_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v the_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o convenient_o and_o intelligent_o administer_v whole_o as_o touch_v the_o substantial_a and_o convenient_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a quality_n and_o form_n intelligent_o as_o touch_v the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o church_n 1._o cor._n 1.23_o luc._n 22_o 19_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v chief_o exercise_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o fault_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a 8_o large_a 1._o cor._n 5.4_o 2._o cor._n 2_o 8_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n have_v respect_n either_o of_o the_o part_n or_o of_o the_o subject_a the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n general_o and_o material_o be_v two_o the_o one_o superior_a the_o other_o inferior_a that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a and_o from_o which_o alâ—_n virtue_n 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o body_n unto_o which_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head_n be_v unite_v for_o the_o mutual_a relation_n of_o these_o part_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o make_v a_o essential_a manner_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n but_o particular_o the_o entire_a part_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v two_o according_a as_o there_o be_v usual_o have_v a_o double_a respect_n of_o this_o church_n the_o one_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n the_o other_o in_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o that_o be_v common_o call_v the_o militant_a this_o the_o triumphant_a both_o which_o as_o touch_v the_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v but_o one_o albeit_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o quality_n which_o be_v in_o these_o part_n they_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o place_n very_o diverse_o distinguish_v so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o triumph_v and_o the_o other_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v in_o warfare_n 6.11.12_o warfare_n heb._n 12_o 22._o apoc._n 21.2_o eph._n 6.11.12_o but_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o it_o be_v so_o consider_v there_o be_v two_o main_a part_n the_o guide_n and_o the_o flock_n the_o instructer_n and_o the_o learner_n though_o extraordinary_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o still_o remain_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n general_o be_v mankind_n 1.16_o mankind_n mat._n 28.19_o joh._n 10.16_o rom._n 1.16_o of_o which_o partly_o some_o be_v call_v daily_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whosoever_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o partly_o other_o be_v also_o call_v who_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o grace_n offer_v may_v become_v for_o ever_o inexcusable_a but_o particular_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v all_o those_o in_o general_a which_o be_v call_v and_o outward_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o which_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_v be_v but_o also_o the_o ungodly_a and_o reprobate_a those_o as_o touch_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a form_n these_o according_a to_o the_o show_n and_o resemblance_n or_o counterfeit_n of_o godliness_n those_o elect_a and_o call_v these_o call_v only_o &_o not_o elect_v those_o the_o lively_a these_o the_o dead_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 22.14_o church_n luc._n 8.13_o mat._n 22.14_o but_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v they_o only_o that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n who_o indeed_o be_v inward_o affect_v with_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o perceive_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o election_n and_o operation_n of_o grace_n 14.23_o grace_n rom._n 8.9_o eph._n 1.23_o joh._n 14.23_o neither_o be_v either_o the_o new_o catechise_v novice_n though_o yet_o not_o baptize_v nor_o those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o repent_v except_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o those_o because_o albeit_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receyve_v the_o outward_a sign_n yet_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o baptize_v with_o the_o inward_a baptism_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o exclude_v those_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o salvation_n not_o these_o because_o as_o they_o be_v conditional_o exclude_v till_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o repentance_n so_o they_o must_v conditional_o be_v of_o the_o church_n now_o all_o reprobate_n and_o those_o that_o live_v wicked_o without_o any_o prick_n of_o conscience_n be_v exclude_v because_o whether_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v inward_o of_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v outward_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v always_o separate_v and_o continue_v so_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n for_o this_o church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o blemish_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a city_n etc._n etc._n the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n both_o general_o according_a to_o itself_o whole_o and_o special_o according_a to_o the_o double_a notion_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o cause_n precedent_n general_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v several_o in_o itself_o and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o or_o joint_o in_o her_o subject_a after_o the_o former_a manner_n the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o divine_a and_o precious_a calling_n wrought_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n whereby_o he_o decree_v from_o everlasting_a the_o communion_n of_o himself_o with_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n with_o himself_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n 8.30_o son_n eph._n 1.4.5_o joh_n 10.27.48_o rom._n 8.30_o after_o the_o latter_a manner_n the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o gracious_a call_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o world_n fashion_v and_o wait_v until_o after_o the_o course_n of_o her_o call_n here_o consummate_v it_o be_v advance_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o of_o this_o call_n as_o the_o nature_n as_o touch_v itself_o be_v most_o perfect_a so_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o be_v also_o twofold_a the_o one_o immediate_a the_o other_o mediate_v that_o which_o god_n by_o himself_o make_v through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o which_o he_o make_v outward_o by_o speech_n sign_n or_o work_v ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o man_n special_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v a_o effectual_a and_o inward_a call_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o effectual_a calling_n that_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o with_o their_o head_n and_o of_o themselves_o each_o with_o other_o 1.12_o other_o 1._o joh._n 1.12_o and_o of_o this_o call_n as_o the_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a so_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a mean_v thereof_o be_v twofold_a the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o call_v the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o one_o god_n offer_v and_o confer_v the_o effectual_a call_n by_o the_o other_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o make_v answer_n to_o god_n calling_n for_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o these_o two_o concur_v together_o that_o the_o call_n be_v effectual_a to_o wit_n the_o call_n of_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o our_o correspondent_a
same_o pertain_v to_o a_o divine_a and_o to_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v salvation_n be_v general_o limit_v as_o it_o be_v within_o 2._o bound_n of_o place_n and_o time_n for_o we_o must_v necessaty_o know_v and_o discern_v a_o double_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o one_o in_o this_o life_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n the_o other_o after_o this_o life_n when_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o last_o gaol_n either_o of_o felicity_n or_o eternal_a death_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v wont_v &_o aught_o to_o consider_v a_o double_a estate_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o work_n which_o indeed_o pass_v from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n by_o a_o outward_a and_o temporal_a action_n the_o one_o of_o nature_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v natural_a as_o touch_v himself_o this_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n above_o his_o nature_n and_o natural_a condition_n the_o former_a state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n aught_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o divers_a condition_n and_o consideration_n of_o nature_n now_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v one_o way_n according_a to_o his_o beginning_n and_o first_o original_a condition_n and_o creation_n the_o other_o way_n according_a to_o the_o change_n and_o corruption_n which_o follow_v after_o as_o man_n fall_v from_o his_o natural_a goodness_n by_o his_o own_o mutability_n and_o fault_n into_o the_o evil_a of_o nature_n and_o guilt_n or_o sin_n whereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o double_a estate_n of_o man_n in_o nature_n the_o one_o of_o integrity_n the_o other_o of_o corruption_n of_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n or_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god._n the_o part_n confirm_v chap._n ii_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n or_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v a_o singular_a work_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n whereby_o he_o make_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v of_o a_o compound_n or_o double_a nature_n according_a to_o his_o image_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n himself_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v jehovah_n elohim_n the_o lord_n god_n or_o god_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o finish_v or_o perfect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o one_o essence_n though_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n the_o order_n of_o work_v be_v distinct_a for_o the_o father_n create_v by_o the_o son_n through_o mean_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o now_o god_n effect_v it_o both_o by_o a_o common_a consultation_n will_n and_o consent_n go_v before_o 1.27_o before_o gen._n 1.27_o and_o by_o a_o manner_n of_o of_o effect_v or_o create_v partly_o immediate_a if_o you_o respect_v the_o soul_n which_o god_n of_o nothing_o create_v by_o infuse_v and_o infuse_v by_o create_v 1.7_o create_v gen._n 1.7_o partly_o mediate_v if_o you_o respect_v the_o body_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o a_o matter_n pre-existent_a the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o first_o estate_n be_v humane_a nature_n endue_v with_o all_o perfection_n which_o in_o themselves_o may_v befitte_n for_o a_o thing_n create_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n thereof_o now_o whereas_o we_o call_v it_o a_o matter_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v incorporeal_a or_o the_o corporeal_a only_o but_o that_o which_o be_v compose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v temper_v of_o both_o for_o there_o be_v two_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o subject_a or_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o we_o treat_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o truth_n whereof_o ought_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v by_o their_o first_o beginning_n substance_n and_o quality_n by_o their_o first_o beginning_n because_o the_o body_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v create_v of_o a_o matter_n preexistent_a or_o have_v a_o forebeing_a either_o near_a as_o the_o body_n of_o eve_n of_o adam_n rib_n and_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n of_o the_o dust_n 15.45_o dust_n gen._n 2.7_o 22._o 1._o cor._n 15.45_o or_o remote_a of_o the_o 4._o element_n &_o which_o synecdochical_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o earth_n as_o be_v a_o element_n for_o substance_n and_o quantity_n predominant_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n infinite_a power_n as_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n creat_v new_a soul_n in_o every_o body_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o from_o the_o body_n traducem_fw-la body_n per_fw-la traducem_fw-la by_o derivation_n but_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o body_n by_o creation_n 12.9_o creation_n psal_n 33.14_o zach._n 12.1_o heb._n 12.9_o nor_o be_v they_o force_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o well_o perfect_a as_o imperfect_a for_o they_o be_v simple_a spirit_n which_o be_v neither_o divide_v nor_o change_v nor_o corrupt_v by_o substance_n because_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v substance_n furnish_v with_o diverse_a organ_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n exercise_v their_o power_n and_o faculty_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v substance_n both_o simple_a and_o immaterial_a for_o be_v compare_v to_o other_o material_a thing_n they_o consist_v of_o no_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o material_a matter_n their_o beginning_n and_o original_n have_v teach_v as_o also_o immortal_a not_o absolute_o by_o themselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o composition_n for_o god_n alone_o be_v life_n itself_o be_v by_o himself_o immortal_a but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o his_o divine_a will_n which_o create_v the_o same_o to_o be_v such_o that_o though_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o end_n 23.43_o end_n 1._o tim_n 6.16_o luc._n 16.22_o &_o 23.43_o by_o quality_n because_o even_o their_o body_n have_v also_o a_o incorruptibility_n not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n absolute_o for_o everything_o compose_v of_o contrary_n be_v corruptible_a but_o by_o god_n grace_n whereby_o man_n be_v able_a as_o touch_v his_o body_n not_o to_o die_v unless_o through_o his_o 1.15_o his_o gen._n 3.19_o rom._n 5.12_o jac._n 1.15_o own_o fault_n he_o have_v voluntary_o bring_v on_o himself_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n &_o also_o a_o beauty_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o infirmity_n or_o deformity_n but_o a_o convenient_a proportion_n and_o a_o most_o godly_a well_o order_v constitution_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v humane_a and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o have_v two_o principal_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n according_a as_o the_o object_n of_o they_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n be_v and_o goodness_n to_o which_o faculty_n as_o be_v subalternal_a all_o the_o other_o be_v refer_v for_o the_o understanding_n apprehend_v be_v and_o truth_n the_o universal_a indeed_o by_o itself_o but_o the_o particular_a by_o sense_n the_o will_n incline_v forward_o to_o good_a which_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o draw_v and_o take_v unto_o it_o the_o very_a thing_n but_o be_v draw_v of_o they_o the_o form_n of_o this_o first_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v limit_v in_o the_o condition_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o man_n be_v create_v now_o we_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o likeness_n whereby_o man_n resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o creator_n after_o a_o convenient_a manner_n of_o his_o nature_n partly_o in_o the_o soul_n proper_o partly_o in_o the_o body_n because_o of_o the_o soul_n last_o of_o all_o partly_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o in_o the_o soul_n whether_o you_o respect_v the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o the_o faculty_n of_o substance_n or_o the_o faculty_n or_o last_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o habit_n whereby_o they_o be_v perfect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n according_a to_o her_o condition_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o condition_n for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o as_o that_o so_o this_o also_o be_v one_o though_o it_o consist_v of_o many_o faculty_n as_o her_o essential_a part_n for_o of_o one_o singular_a thing_n there_o be_v but_o one_o substantial_a form_n second_o because_o as_o that_o be_v so_o also_o be_v this_o simple_a spiritual_a &_o immaterial_a simple_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a 17.26_o material_a act._n 17.26_o spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n 9_o body_n gen._n 2_o 9_o immaterial_a in_o respect_n of_o original_a 2.7_o original_a gen._n 2.7_o three_o as_o that_o be_v so_o be_v this_o also_o incorporeal_a &_o
either_o be_v not_o true_o good_a or_o be_v incline_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o true_o good_a but_o because_o when_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o good_a either_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a good_a as_o touch_v man_n or_o moral_a divine_a good_a according_a to_o grace_n be_v understand_v we_o must_v here_o observe_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o freewill_n for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o natural_a light_n respect_v have_v indeed_o her_o inclination_n to_o natural_a good_a and_o moral_a good_a as_o touch_v man_n 2.14_o man_n rom._n 1_o 19.20_o rom._n 2.15_o rom._n 2.14_o but_o because_o the_o communicate_v of_o every_o good_a proceed_v from_o judgement_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o choice_n and_o choice_n from_o knowledge_n the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o good_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o good_a in_o man_n now_o that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o true_a because_o it_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o stray_v from_o the_o true_a end_n and_o scope_n thereof_o 14.23_o thereof_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o jer._n 13.23_o mat._n 12.35_o ro._n 14.23_o now_o the_o moral_a good_a according_a to_o grace_n which_o be_v supernatural_a be_v not_o apprehend_v but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n &_o therefore_o man_n be_v under_o sin_n have_v neither_o inclination_n nor_o motion_n to_o that_o good_a for_o he_o want_v all_o power_n to_o supernatural_a thing_n even_o that_o power_n which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v call_v the_o receptive_a or_o passive_a power_n because_o every_o power_n be_v from_o a_o beginning_n but_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o divine_a thing_n neither_o to_o do_v they_o himself_o nor_o to_o â—ffer_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o other_o 1.18_o other_o 2._o co._n 3.5_o joh._n 3.19_o phil_n 2.13_o 1._o co._n 1.18_o â—oth_v be_v consider_v in_o man_n be_v from_o â—at_a beginning_n of_o all_o aptness_n to_o good_a &_o â—so_o of_o the_o work_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o â—hrist_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o power_n 〈◊〉_d the_o supernatural_a good_a be_v not_o in_o the_o â—turall_a man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o â—me_v power_n in_o he_o to_o the_o natural_a good_a â—ut_v such_o as_o stray_v in_o the_o end_n &_o manner_n â—d_a that_o therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o 〈◊〉_d only_o a_o power_n to_o the_o evil_a whether_o it_o â—e_v such_o absolute_o or_o relative_n 3.6_o relative_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o rom._n 14.20_o tit._n 1.15_o jer._n 13.23_o mat._n 7.18_o rom._n 3.10_o joh._n 3.6_o the_o form_n be_v the_o freedom_n in_o the_o â—biect_n to_o the_o object_n and_o from_o the_o conâ—ry_a impediment_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d touch_v itself_o be_v most_o free_a &_o free_o fit_v itself_o for_o the_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d the_o action_n of_o evil_a without_o either_o â—y_a coaction_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o â—ct_n the_o end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o iuâ—â—ce_n and_o the_o inexcusablenes_n or_o just_a condemnation_n of_o man_n comparative_o freewill_n be_v two_o wayeâ—_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o twofolde_a condition_n of_o man_n out_o of_o his_o state_n oâ—_n corruption_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o integrity_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o of_o his_o restore_n câ—â—_n regeneration_n after_o his_o fall_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n man_n have_v a_o free_a will_n or_o freedom_n of_o a_o electuâ—â—_n will_v to_o both_o object_n without_o any_o coaction_n or_o necessity_n for_o he_o have_v a_o power_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o not_o sin_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o act_n of_o disobedience_n by_o the_o act_n he_o lose_v the_o poweâ—_n to_o good_a because_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n oâ—_n man_n that_o he_o abuse_v that_o his_o poweâ—_n to_o good_a shall_v turn_v away_o the_o good_a from_o himself_o and_o himself_o from_o thâ—_n good_a into_o the_o contrary_n 15.28_o contrary_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 12._o 1._o joh_n 3.12_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o in_o the_o state_n of_o restore_a or_o regeneration_n after_o the_o fall_n freewill_n aught_o divers_a way_n to_o be_v consider_v anâ—_n expound_v for_o whereas_o man_n in_o thâ—_n state_n be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o have_v freewill_n both_o to_o good_a according_a to_o grace_n &_o to_o evil_a according_a to_o nature_n which_o two_o contrary_n since_o they_o can_v be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n thence_o â—t_z follow_v that_o man_n regenerate_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a as_o his_o regeneration_n be_v more_o or_o less_o 〈◊〉_d excellent_a as_o for_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v according_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n there_o can_v be_v in_o such_o a_o one_o no_o contrary_a matter_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o man_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o freewill_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v shall_v be_v unto_o good_a only_o and_o that_o unchangeable_o so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v will_v nothing_o but_o good_a and_o that_o also_o after_o 7.18_o after_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 12._o rom._n 7.18_o a_o good_a manner_n but_o he_o which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o inferior_a degree_n the_o contrary_n may_v be_v together_o in_o he_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v together_o in_o he_o the_o power_n therefore_o of_o freewill_n in_o man_n regenerate_v while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n ought_v diverse_o to_o be_v discern_v both_o in_o the_o subject_a object_n and_o manner_n the_o subject_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v partly_o according_a to_o the_o old_a man_n in_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v partly_o according_a to_o the_o new_a in_o who_o he_o be_v regenerate_v of_o this_o subject_n there_o be_v also_o a_o double_a object_n the_o natural_a evil_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o supernatural_a good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a 2.5_o new_a 2._o cor._n 3_o 17._o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o rom._n 8.2_o eph._n 2.5_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o these_o be_v free_a because_o as_o the_o old_a man_n free_o incline_v to_o natural_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o new_a man_n also_o to_o thing_n which_o be_v supernatural_a in_o respect_n therefore_o of_o the_o matter_n the_o subject_n be_v common_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o beginning_n repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o on_o both_o side_n there_o come_v a_o let_v to_o the_o freedom_n whence_o that_o strife_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n come_v whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n of_o freewill_n the_o part_n confute_v distinction_n i._o the_o will_n or_o desire_n be_v three_o way_n distinguish_v for_o one_o be_v natural_a a_o other_o sensual_a another_o intellectual_a the_o natural_a be_v a_o pure_a inclination_n of_o the_o essential_a form_n whereby_o man_n natural_o labour_v towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o himself_o the_o sensual_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n lead_v or_o move_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n to_o these_o or_o those_o particular_a thing_n the_o intellectual_a be_v in_o the_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n incline_v the_o will_n to_o diverse_a object_n which_o be_v call_v reasonable_a ii_o the_o reasonable_a will_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v three_o way_n for_o one_o be_v call_v natural_a whereby_o nature_n be_v simple_o carry_v to_o desire_v after_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o apprehend_v a_o other_o elective_a whereby_o the_o will_n choose_v between_o two_o thing_n opposite_a by_o a_o separate_n of_o they_o last_o there_o be_v a_o will_n by_o the_o cause_n whereby_o man_n stray_v from_o his_o end_n causá_fw-la voluntas_fw-la per_fw-la causá_fw-la through_o a_o accidental_a error_n iii_o that_o which_o we_o call_v arbitrium_fw-la freewill_n be_v sometime_o refer_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o will_n to_o the_o understanding_n either_o contemplative_a or_o active_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o deliberation_n but_o to_o the_o will_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o election_n after_o the_o former_a manner_n it_o comprehend_v the_o mind_n alone_o after_o the_o latter_a as_o of_o we_o it_o be_v here_o take_v it_o comprehend_v both_o mind_n and_o will_n four_o there_o be_v one_o freedom_n from_o bondage_n a_o other_o from_o coaction_n a_o other_o from_o vnchangeablenesse_n or_o necessity_n freedom_n from_o bondage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o whereby_o one_o be_v not_o addict_v oâ—_n subject_n to_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n or_o misery_n from_o coaction_n be_v
inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o second_o or_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o outward_a testify_v of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n that_o both_o in_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o in_o work_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o to_o all_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n the_o good_a work_n which_o belong_v to_o humanity_n be_v most_o perfect_o express_v in_o the_o six_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o first_o the_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n to_o wit_n that_o mutual_a relation_n of_o obedience_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o inferior_n towards_o the_o superior_n and_o the_o superior_n towards_o the_o inferior_n then_o the_o chief_a and_o special_a kind_n of_o humanity_n be_v reckon_v up_o unto_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v proportional_o be_v refer_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o be_v not_o to_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n neither_o in_o deed_n nor_o word_n nor_o thought_n not_o in_o deed_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o must_v not_o kill_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o good_n that_o he_o must_v not_o steal_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n which_o do_v most_o near_o belong_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o commit_v adultery_n not_o in_o word_n for_o he_o must_v bear_v no_o false_a witness_n against_o he_o last_o not_o in_o mind_n and_o think_v for_o very_a lust_n &_o concupiscence_n be_v forbid_v the_o form_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o full_a perfect_a conformity_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o the_o inward_a truth_n 7.14_o truth_n 1_o deut._n 27.26_o gal_n 3.10_o rom._n 7.14_o for_o two_o thing_n concur_v for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o form_n the_o outward_a goodness_n of_o the_o work_n which_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n do_v outward_o show_v and_o require_v and_o the_o inward_a holiness_n of_o the_o same_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n do_v declare_v necessary_o presuppose_v and_o require_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o double_a form_n the_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n as_o touch_v themselves_o be_v most_o perfect_a but_o as_o touch_v we_o most_o imperfect_a partly_o because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o continual_a fight_n and_o wrestle_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n in_o we_o &_o partly_o also_o because_o of_o the_o state_n degree_n and_o increasing_n of_o regeneration_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o perfection_n of_o work_n while_o we_o be_v here_o that_o be_v speak_v abusive_o either_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o god_n or_o by_o relation_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o proceed_v in_o the_o study_n or_o exercise_v of_o godliness_n and_o work_n or_o last_o after_o a_o humane_a manner_n according_a to_o outward_a discipline_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n since_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n of_o equality_n between_o the_o reward_n and_o the_o work_n since_o also_o whatsoever_o work_n be_v grant_v for_o good_a be_v from_o another_o be_v due_a and_o be_v unperfect_a 17.10_o unperfect_a rom._n 7_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o phil._n 2.23_o luc_n 17.10_o the_o end_n of_o good_a work_n be_v threefold_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o object_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n ourselves_o and_o our_o neighbour_n on_o god_n behalf_n the_o supreme_a end_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n whereunto_o both_o the_o commandment_n and_o all_o benefit_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v subordinate_a 1.11_o subordinate_a mat._n 5.16_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10.31_o phil._n 1.11_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o self_n the_o end_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o election_n the_o outward_a testify_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o our_o duty_n 8._o duty_n mat._n 7.16_o 17._o phil._n 1.11_o jac._n 2.17_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o tit._n 3_o 8._o in_o our_o neighbour_n behalf_n the_o end_n be_v partly_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a by_o our_o good_a example_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n partly_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v confirm_v in_o godliness_n and_o faith_n 14.19_o faith_n luc._n 22._o â—2_n rom._n 14.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o good_a work_n general_o but_o particular_o the_o truth_n of_o good_a work_n must_v be_v discern_v and_o declare_v chief_o and_o principal_o in_o two_o thing_n namely_o in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v proper_o exercise_v perpetrata_fw-la exercise_v circa_n beneficia_fw-la impetranda_fw-la circa_n malefiâ—ia_fw-la perpetrata_fw-la for_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o will_v obtain_v the_o other_o for_o evil_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v prayer_n be_v a_o special_a worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o through_o faith_n we_o crave_v for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n necessary_a good_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 10.22_o thing_n joh._n 4.24_o luc._n 18.1_o he._n 10.22_o now_o we_o crave_v either_o for_o other_o &_o that_o be_v intercession_n or_o against_o other_o and_o that_o be_v expostulation_n or_o for_o ourselves_o and_o that_o be_v either_o deprecation_n if_o we_o crave_v a_o deliverance_n from_o peril_n or_o supplication_n if_o we_o desire_v the_o partake_n of_o a_o new_a benefit_n 30._o benefit_n psal_n 9_o 30._o a_o form_n of_o ask_v or_o prayer_n we_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o part_n a_o entrance_n a_o narration_n and_o a_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n the_o entrance_n contain_v the_o place_n both_o of_o will_n our_o father_n and_o of_o power_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o narration_n consist_v of_o 7._o petition_n whereof_o the_o four_o first_o require_v positive_a grace_n the_o three_o follow_v grace_n privative_a as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o grace_n positive_a respect_n either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n those_o which_o respect_v the_o soul_n do_v either_o require_v the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n both_o universal_o among_o all_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v or_o do_v expound_v or_o lay_v open_a the_o manner_n of_o both_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n be_v synechdochical_o include_v in_o that_o only_a petition_n of_o dâ—yly_a bread_n the_o grace_n privative_n be_v three_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n defence_n against_o the_o devil_n temptation_n deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n private_a and_o public_a the_o epilogue_n contain_v cause_n impulsive_a and_o final_a the_o cause_n impulsive_a be_v two_o the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o power_n the_o cause_n final_a be_v only_o one_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n repentance_n be_v a_o serious_a and_o healthful_a change_n of_o our_o wicked_a mind_n and_o will_v effect_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 7.10_o gospel_n ezek._n 18.31_o jer._n 4.1.3_o eph._n 4_o 23_o 2._o cor._n 7.10_o of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o entire_a part_n according_a to_o the_o two_o bound_n namely_o from_o which_o this_o change_n be_v make_v and_o whereunto_o the_o same_o tend_v which_o be_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o these_o true_a repentance_n be_v perform_v mortification_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n have_v three_o property_n or_o degree_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o god_n offend_v last_o a_o detestation_n &_o a_o utter_a avoid_n of_o sinne._n the_o acknowledgement_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n sorrow_n in_o the_o passion_n avoid_v or_o shun_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o will._n the_o quicken_a or_o vivification_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a comprehend_v three_o thing_n contrary_a to_o mortification_n a_o acknowledgement_n and_o trust_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n joy_n spring_v from_o the_o same_o last_o a_o earnest_a desire_n or_o endeavour_v of_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o new_a obedience_n through_o our_o whole_a life_n of_o good_a work_v the_o part_n confute_v distinction_n that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n against_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr justi._n cap._n 7._o i._o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conditional_a not_o that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o
life_n but_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_a to_o attain_v unto_o life_n neither_o do_v the_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v prove_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o do_v either_o note_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 10.1_o tim._n 2._o rom._n 10._o or_o do_v intimate_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o which_o man_n come_v unto_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o &_o 2_o cor._n 4._o or_o last_o do_v treat_v of_o the_o effect_n from_o which_o as_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o a_o posteriori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n latter_a judgement_n both_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v have_v of_o they_o that_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v glorify_v mat._n 25._o jac._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 7._o ii_o neither_o do_v the_o reason_n allege_v from_o a_o absurdity_n and_o express_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o faith_n alone_o be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o aequivocal_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v alone_o or_o of_o salvation_n because_o it_o alone_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o alone_o without_o work_n but_o it_o alone_o save_v and_o justify_v without_o work_n as_o the_o eye_n only_o see_v yet_o not_o alone_o but_o join_v together_o with_o the_o body_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o against_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o i._o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v first_o maâ—_n 11._o &_o 1_o joh._n 5._o treat_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n compare_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o regenerate_v or_o not_o regenerate_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o but_o either_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a immortality_n do_v ease_n or_o of_o god_n commandment_n in_o general_n aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o so_o far_o grievous_a that_o by_o they_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v oppress_v for_o both_o the_o spirit_n become_v conqueror_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v iâ—_n free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n second_o those_o in_o joh._n 14._o ro._n 13_o gal._n 5._o joh._n 15._o do_v not_o treat_v of_o our_o power_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o either_o of_o our_o duty_n or_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n or_o last_o of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n three_o in_o psalm_n 118._o 1._o king_n 14._o act._n 18._o 1._o kin._n 15._o 2._o king_n 23._o 2._o chron._n 15._o &_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o speech_n concern_v any_o perfection_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v name_v righteous_a absolute_o but_o either_o respective_o or_o by_o relation_n unto_o other_o or_o inchoative_o as_o touch_v themselves_o or_o by_o imputation_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n acceptance_n or_o last_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n oppose_v or_o set_v against_o hypocrisy_n ii_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v chap._n 13._o prove_v not_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n not_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a presupposal_n and_o upon_o that_o which_o by_o the_o schoolman_n be_v term_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la not_o the_o second_o because_o it_o play_v upon_o a_o false_a consequent_a for_o our_o bond_n remain_v albeit_o our_o weakness_n or_o want_v of_o power_n be_v admit_v like_v as_o the_o debt_n be_v wont_a to_o remain_v though_o the_o debtor_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v not_o the_o three_o because_o god_n have_v his_o reason_n first_o he_o do_v not_o require_v a_o debt_n in_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o debt_n second_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a stir_v up_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o save_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o the_o four_o because_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v rom._n 8._o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o justification_n and_o that_o right_a be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o we_o but_o in_o us._n not_o the_o five_o because_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v produce_v in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o infirmity_n not_o the_o sixth_o because_o as_o be_v justify_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n they_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v unperfect_o they_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v the_o same_o unperfect_o of_o man_n estate_n after_o this_o life_n the_o part_n confirm_v cap._n viii_o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n both_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o first_o original_a or_o natural_a corruption_n as_o also_o according_a to_o his_o regeneration_n by_o grace_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a calling_n now_o the_o other_o state_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n next_o ensue_v the_o same_o and_o it_o ought_v two_o way_n of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o declare_v either_o general_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a or_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o or_o those_o general_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n be_v know_v by_o two_o degree_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o iterate_a and_o indivisible_a couple_v of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n wrought_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v conquer_v man_n make_v immortal_a may_v live_v for_o ever_o either_o in_o glory_n or_o in_o torment_n the_o efficient_a cause_n principal_a of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o whole_a godhead_n for_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n give_v a_o fullness_n of_o life_n aswell_o to_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o 15.25_o the_o 1._o cor._n 15.12_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 15.25_o soul_n but_o the_o instrumental_a or_o ministerial_a be_v the_o angel_n the_o effectual_a work_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n signify_v by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o sound_a trumpet_n the_o matter_n be_v man_n body_n the_o same_o in_o number_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n which_o we_o bear_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a or_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 4.16.17_o day_n dan_n 12.2_o joh._n 5.26.29_o 1._o thes_n 4.16.17_o the_o form_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v either_o a_o restore_a of_o the_o dead_a unto_o life_n or_o that_o proportionable_a and_o conformable_a transformation_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a this_o form_n the_o change_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n do_v accompany_v be_v indeed_o a_o general_a incorruption_n and_o immortality_n but_o beside_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o particular_a glory_n power_n and_o spiritualnes_n of_o the_o body_n the_o end_n principal_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n subordinate_a according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o rise_v again_o either_o the_o salvation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o the_o punishment_n and_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o reprobate_n the_o last_o or_o extreme_a judgement_n be_v a_o judicial_a act_n whereby_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n with_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n shall_v give_v sentence_n upon_o all_o man_n universal_o the_o efficient_a cause_n principal_a as_o touch_v indeed_o the_o judicial_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n or_o exercise_v thereof_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n both_o because_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n which_o follow_v together_o with_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n as_o also_o because_o of_o the_o agreeablenesse_n and_o affinity_n of_o himself_o with_o man_n 2.8_o man_n mat._n 24.30_o luc._n 21.27_o 2._o tim._n 2.8_o the_o administer_a cause_n shall_v be_v the_o angel_n who_o service_n god_n will_v use_v both_o in_o the_o gather_n together_o and_o in_o the_o separate_n and_o single_v out_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v 4.16_o judge_v mat._n 24.31_o 1._o thes_n 4.16_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o subject_n be_v the_o faith_n or_o infidellty_n of_o every_o
one_o declare_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o object_n be_v both_o universal_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o unreasonable_a which_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n and_o general_o all_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o particular_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n antechrist_n 20.12_o antechrist_n mat._n 29.32_o 1._o thes_n 4.17_o apoc._n 20.12_o the_o form_n be_v that_o whole_a order_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o most_o majestical_a judgement_n comprehend_v in_o the_o very_a preparation_n both_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n 4.16.17_o sentence_n mat._n 25.32_o 1._o thes_n 4.16.17_o the_o end_v supreme_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n or_o christ_n office_n subordinate_a the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o glorious_a felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o which_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o eternity_n either_o of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n follow_v 8._o follow_v 2._o tim._n 4_o 8._o particular_o the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n after_o the_o time_n of_o that_o universal_a life_n resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n be_v either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n eternal_a life_n eternal_a be_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n join_v to_o our_o body_n enjoy_v god_n for_o ever_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a top_n and_o height_n of_o her_o felicity_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o life_n be_v god_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o efficient_a the_o son_n the_o meritorious_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o seal_n and_o apply_v cause_n 8.11_o cause_n joh._n 14_o 2d_o apo._n 21.3_o 1._o cor._n 15.45_o rom._n 8.11_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n comprehend_v 28._o comprehend_v 1._o cor._n 15_o 28._o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o object_n be_v all_o the_o bless_a and_o elect_a 25.24_o elect_a apo._n 21.3_o mat._n 25.24_o the_o form_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o exceed_a felicity_n &_o blessedness_n of_o man_n which_o accompany_v the_o same_o which_o also_o consist_v both_o in_o the_o separation_n and_o absence_n of_o all_o evil_a thing_n &_o in_o the_o participation_n and_o presence_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n both_o be_v both_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a 16.11_o eternal_a apo._n 22.4_o psa_n 7_o 15_o 1._o joh._n 3.2_o psa_fw-la 16.11_o the_o end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o elect_a 15.28_o elect_a apo._n 21.3.5.12.11.17_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o death_n eternal_a be_v the_o unspeakable_a and_o most_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n appoint_v or_o decree_v of_o god_n whereby_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v most_o just_o adjudge_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o efficient_a cause_n remote_a be_v god_n the_o most_o just_a judge_n the_o instrumental_a be_v satan_n the_o near_a be_v sin_n 25.41_o sin_n mat._n 25.41_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v eternal_a punishment_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o object_n be_v the_o curse_a and_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 9_o iniquity_n joh._n 5.29_o 1._o thes_n 1_o 9_o the_o form_n be_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o hell_n 4.42_o hell_n apo._n 20.15.21.8_o esa_n 66.24_o mat._n 4.42_o the_o end_v supreme_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o near_o be_v the_o just_a condemnation_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o man_n estate_n after_o this_o life_n the_o part_n confute_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n i._o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v two_o way_n take_v figurative_o or_o proper_o figurative_o either_o by_o a_o metonymy_n it_o signify_v immortal_a life_n or_o by_o a_o metaphor_n either_o a_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n or_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o be_v call_v the_o first_o proper_o resurrection_n signify_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o second_o ii_o there_o be_v one_o resurrection_n universal_a and_o final_a which_o no_o man_n shall_v escape_v a_o other_o particular_a or_o forego_v whereof_o there_o be_v particular_a example_n extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n i._o ivdgement_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v three_o thing_n either_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n or_o a_o universal_a government_n or_o the_o very_a act_n either_o of_o condemnation_n or_o justification_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n particular_a or_o antecedent_n when_o god_n in_o this_o life_n either_o defend_v his_o people_n or_o repress_v the_o wicked_a universal_a be_v the_o last_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n iii_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n not_o exclusive_o or_o opposite_o but_o by_o a_o appropriation_n for_o that_o by_o the_o son_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v four_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n either_o because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o or_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n which_o by_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a knowledge_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o matter_n or_o as_o touch_v his_o state_n of_o humility_n which_o as_o touch_v his_o voluntary_a dispensation_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o of_o life_n eternal_a i._o there_o be_v 3._o kind_n or_o difference_n of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v natural_a there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o do_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n ii_o life_n eternal_a be_v two_o way_n take_v metonymical_o both_o for_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o for_o christ_n himself_o proper_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a after_o this_o life_n iii_o there_o be_v one_o vision_n of_o god_n natural_a in_o the_o thing_n create_v a_o other_o specular_a or_o symbolical_a by_o resemblance_n and_o sign_n a_o other_o of_o faith_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o do_n of_o christ_n a_o other_o of_o present_a sight_n or_o of_o glory_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n of_o death_n eternal_a death_n be_v fowre-fold_n first_o corporal_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o call_v temporal_a and_o the_o first_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a second_o spiritual_a and_o that_o either_o of_o the_o faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a that_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v threefold_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v mortification_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a unto_o they_o the_o death_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n three_o eternal_a which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o four_o civil_a death_n which_o of_o the_o lawyer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n finis_fw-la
notary_n which_o go_v between_o god_n speak_v and_o the_o church_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o for_o the_o perpetual_a verity_n of_o the_o thing_n 2.20_o thing_n eph._n 2.20_o second_o come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o truth_n three_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v allow_v the_o scripture_n deliver_v of_o god_n receyve_v keep_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o by_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o god_n ministry_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o depend_v thereon_o which_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secondary_a not_o to_o establish_v but_o to_o testify_v thâ—_n authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o both_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v yet_o in_o their_o degree_n and_o order_n for_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v primary_n sound_n and_o essential_a but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v subordinate_a accidental_a and_o altogether_o ministerial_a the_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n arâ—_n divine_a matter_n reveal_v to_o our_o salvation_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o register_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o call_v the_o canon_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n the_o form_n whereof_o internal_a be_v the_o unchaungeable_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o the_o external_a be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o most_o absolute_a symbol_n of_o the_o same_o for_o god_n have_v use_v and_o sanctify_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o index_n or_o declarer_fw-la of_o that_o essential_a canon_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a state_n or_o habit_n of_o a_o external_a form_n that_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n it_o may_v be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o a_o right_a even_o measure_v both_o whole_a and_o perfect_a the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o this_o canon_n come_v now_o to_o be_v declare_v the_o nature_n for_o whereas_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n there_o have_v be_v a_o threefold_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o third_o false_a how_o the_o canon_n proper_o call_v divine_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o both_o from_o the_o false_a it_o be_v very_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o discern_v first_o by_o the_o part_n thereof_o second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v three_o by_o their_o proper_a condition_n we_o divide_v the_o pat_n of_o this_o canon_n into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o those_o two_o several_a time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a church_n the_o old_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o be_v receyve_v from_o god_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n keep_v and_o next_o after_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o their_o posterity_n by_o god_n appointment_n the_o book_n whereof_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v 22._o by_o the_o jew_n but_o more_o distinct_o by_o we_o 39_o and_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o rank_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n both_o historical_a and_o prophetical_a whereof_o some_o be_v publish_v before_o the_o captivity_n to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n ruth_n two_o of_o samuel_n two_o of_o king_n be_v historical_a esay_n a_o good_a part_n of_o jeremie_n and_o the_o nine_o lesser_a prophet_n be_v prophetical_a other_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o captivity_n and_o after_o as_o esdras_n nehemias_n ester_n which_o be_v historical_a some_o part_n of_o jeremie_n ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o three_o last_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n which_o be_v prophetical_a the_o third_o contain_v holy_a writing_n before_o the_o captivity_n job_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o proverbes_n ecclesiastes_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n in_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o new_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o the_o christian_n church_n have_v more_o large_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o canon_n be_v the_o word_n by_o christ_n utter_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v the_o most_o faithful_a history_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o example_n in_o the_o act_n the_o exegesis_n the_o exegesis_n exposition_n in_o one_o &_o twenty_o epistle_n the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o both_o the_o canon_n vary_a according_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o person_n the_o internal_a form_n that_o be_v the_o unchangeable_a word_n of_o god_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o for_o as_o for_o the_o time_n be_v the_o law_n or_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n so_o also_o after_o moses_n that_o which_o be_v add_v thereunto_o be_v the_o exegetica_fw-la the_o exegetica_fw-la full_a exposition_n of_o that_o instrument_n or_o canon_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o canon_n proper_o call_v divine_a be_v two_o the_o one_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o truth_n or_o have_v the_o express_a form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v rule_v and_o sanctify_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n for_o we_o in_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o condition_n can_v never_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o former_a now_o god_n have_v sanctify_v these_o forsayde_a book_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n partly_o after_o a_o general_a partly_o after_o a_o particular_a manner_n after_o a_o general_n manner_n because_o god_n have_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o book_n of_o both_o canon_n not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o testification_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n because_o god_n have_v special_o sanctify_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n to_o wit_n moses_n his_o five_o book_n with_o his_o speech_n miracle_n sign_n and_o event_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a writing_n before_o the_o captivity_n with_o the_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n in_o the_o temple_n 16.2_o temple_n 1._o kin._n 8.10_o leu._n 16.2_o as_o also_o of_o god_n answer_n by_o the_o ephod_n urim_n and_o thumim_v 30._o thumim_v exod._n 28_o 30._o after_o the_o captivity_n with_o singular_a testimony_n of_o eventes_fw-la the_o book_n also_o of_o the_o new_a canon_n god_n have_v sanctify_v singular_o both_o by_o his_o son_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o by_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n 1.2_o deed_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v most_o effectual_a in_o sign_n power_n &_o miracle_n 13._o miracle_n mat_n 3.5_o pag._n 13._o and_o these_o be_v the_o part_n manner_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n the_o other_o canon_n be_v ecclesiastical_a which_o neither_o contain_v the_o truth_n perfect_o in_o itself_o nor_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_a father_n a_o second_o or_o inferior_a canon_n to_o this_o canon_n belong_v the_o book_n apocryphal_a either_o whole_o so_o as_o the_o third_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n tobit_n judith_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o be_v appendix_n be_v appendix_n addition_n to_o the_o canonical_a as_o baruch_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n and_o those_o which_o be_v add_v to_o daniel_n and_o esther_n these_o although_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o by_o evident_a mean_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n order_n and_o use_v they_o be_v of_o the_o father_n less_o esteem_v than_o the_o book_n of_o that_o divine_a canon_n whereby_o though_o abusive_o they_o be_v call_v canonical_a to_o wit_n by_o custom_n yet_o proper_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o canonical_a by_o the_o name_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o false_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n grow_v great_a be_v constitute_v by_o human_a opinion_n the_o office_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o truth_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o prope_a &_o judiciary_n voice_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o sovereign_a &_o inward_a judge_n from_o which_o we_o may_v not_o appeal_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a the_o one_o be_v whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v proportionable_a
to_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o with_o every_o part_n of_o itself_o the_o other_o be_v the_o exquisite_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v with_o a_o stile_n fit_o temper_v both_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o last_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v from_o both_o as_o also_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o cause_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n arise_v both_o as_o touch_v itself_o and_o opposite_o against_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o touch_v itself_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o perfect_o contain_v the_o whole_a truth_n which_o be_v communicable_a the_o perfection_n spring_v from_o principle_n subject_n and_o effect_n from_o principle_n for_o whereas_o every_o principle_n whether_o of_o the_o thing_n or_o of_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o 〈◊〉_d apodâ—cticae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d apodâ—cticae_fw-la demonstrative_a or_o true_a conclusion_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o which_o be_v unperfect_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o most_o perfect_a as_o be_v the_o first_o only_o &_o mediate_v principle_n of_o all_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o truth_n ult._n truth_n deut._n 4.2_o &_o 12._o ver_fw-la ult._n from_o subject_n because_o it_o have_v part_n both_o essential_a of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o wit_n matter_n and_o form_n and_o also_o integrall_a which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v all_o or_o whole_o perfect_a both_o absolute_o and_o by_o relation_n absolute_o because_o for_o substance_n it_o contain_v either_o express_o or_o anological_o all_o that_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v communicable_a for_o whereas_o of_o divine_a matter_n some_o be_v communicable_a and_o some_o incommunicable_a and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v communicable_a it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o some_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o expedient_a that_o some_o be_v we_o affirm_v that_o divine_a matter_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v know_v 3.16_o know_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o &_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v by_o relation_n because_o as_o it_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o have_v it_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v call_v a_o perfection_n according_a to_o essence_n this_o according_a to_o quantity_n yet_o so_o that_o consider_v the_o several_a bound_n of_o time_n every_o part_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proper_a time_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v for_o us._n from_o the_o effect_n for_o it_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n instruct_v he_o to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o make_v he_o bless_v by_o beginning_n in_o this_o life_n and_o by_o perfection_n in_o the_o other_o 3.59_o other_o joh._n 2._o five_o ult._n rom_n 15.4_o joh._n 3.59_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o perfect_a of_o itself_o but_o also_o as_o be_v oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o which_o by_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o it_o exclude_v 1.8_o exclude_v gal._n 1.8_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n we_o understand_v not_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v both_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o speech_n and_o writing_n as_o very_o often_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a sense_n for_o every_o doctrine_n not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v term_v dogmatic_a or_o historical_a or_o ceremonial_a for_o the_o perfect_a matter_n of_o dogmatic_a tradition_n which_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o tie_v not_o we_o which_o be_v deliver_v without_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o those_o which_o be_v historical_a concern_v the_o thing_n either_o speak_v or_o do_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o know_v for_o our_o salvation_n those_o which_o be_v deliver_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o human_a writing_n of_o those_o which_o be_v ceremonial_a the_o essential_a part_n be_v write_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o kind_n but_o the_o accidental_a part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o circumstance_n be_v free_a and_o changeable_a the_o final_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o double_a object_n be_v twofold_a the_o high_a and_o further_a off_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o second_o and_o the_o near_a whereof_o our_o speech_n be_v in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o salvation_n the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o this_o instruction_n be_v three_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v and_o interpretation_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o unto_o we_o and_o thâ—_n last_o both_o unto_o it_o and_o us._n the_o first_o mean_n be_v the_o plainness_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a matter_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v deliver_v nor_o can_v be_v learn_v forasmuch_o as_o everâ—_n instruction_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o oâ—der_n of_o nature_n or_o doctrine_n be_v beguâ—_n from_o thing_n more_o know_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n better_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o we_o consider_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o way_n boâ—â—_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o playnenesse_n thereof_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v two_o argument_n first_o the_o matter_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o for_o albeit_o they_o seem_v obscure_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n yet_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o agreeable_a with_o their_o first_o pattern_n 19_o pattern_n 2._o pet._n 1_o 19_o if_o the_o â—â—w_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o as_o in_o â—e_z part_n they_o be_v contain_v 4.3_o contain_v deu._n 30_o 11._o 2._o cor._n 4.3_o if_o the_o â—ceeding_a great_a consent_n of_o all_o matter_n â—d_a word_n if_o last_o you_o respect_v the_o â—ory_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a 6.21_o principal_a prou._n 6.21_o effect_n of_o â—em_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o docâ—ne_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v unâ—o_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o must_v â—edes_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o perfect_a 31._o perfect_a joh._n 20_o 31._o the_o manner_n or_o style_n of_o deliver_v â—he_v matter_n be_v most_o applyable_a both_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n themselves_o of_o which_o â—here_o be_v speech_n make_v and_o to_o those_o person_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v yield_v a_o â—xceeding_a great_a playnenesse_n both_o in_o word_n as_o also_o in_o sense_n and_o signification_n in_o word_n for_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v proper_a do_v shine_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o those_o which_o be_v figurative_a be_v perspicuous_a light_n of_o a_o holy_a speech_n in_o sense_n which_o of_o itself_o â—s_v one_o only_o as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v do_v import_n for_o the_o schoolman_n say_v well_o the_o argumentativan_n the_o theologiam_fw-la symbolicam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la argumentativan_n figurative_a divinity_n be_v not_o fit_v for_o reason_v or_o disputation_n yet_o it_o may_v diverse_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hearer_n tropologias_n hearer_n per_fw-la anagogas_fw-la allegorias_fw-la &_o tropologias_n by_o mystical_a allegorical_a and_o mâ—ralyzing_a interpretation_n that_o one_o only_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a of_o the_o playnenesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o there_o aâ—â—_n also_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o of_o absoluâ—_n necessity_n because_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n oâ—_n faith_n for_o whereas_o knowledge_n asseâ—â—_n and_o full_a assurance_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n these_o threâ—_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v without_o the_o evident_a playnenes_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o be_v exothesi_n be_v exothesi_n from_o a_o supposition_n of_o god_n promise_v concern_v the_o write_n of_o hâ—_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o spread_a abroad_o or_o clearness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n
of_o this_o sin_n three_o thing_n concur_v first_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n second_o a_o universal_a backesliding_a from_o christ_n &_o not_o a_o particular_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n three_o a_o rebellion_n spring_v from_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n conjoin_v with_o a_o tyrannical_a sophistical_a and_o hypocritical_a oppugn_n or_o withstand_v and_o of_o these_o condition_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a knit_n and_o sequel_n of_o the_o one_o with_o and_o after_o the_o other_o further_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n that_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o illumination_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_o the_o worker_n or_o effecter_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v not_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v reprove_v of_o a_o lie_n second_o because_o of_o impenitency_n or_o the_o hardness_n to_o repent_v three_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n after_o man_n have_v forsake_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 10.20_o christ_n heb._n 6.4_o heb._n 10.20_o the_o formal_a of_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v twofold_a according_a as_o that_o sin_n in_o a_o divers_a respect_n be_v either_o a_o quality_n or_o relation_n as_o it_o be_v equality_n the_o formal_a thereof_o be_v disobedience_n 2.13_o disobedience_n rom._n 5.19_o rom._n 5.14.15_o 1._o tim._n 2.13_o as_o it_o be_v a_o relation_n the_o formal_a of_o the_o same_o be_v guilt_n or_o oblige_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n disobedience_n pass_v by_o act_n but_o guilt_n be_v spread_v on_o all_o the_o posterity_n by_o imputation_n 15.22_o imputation_n rom_n 5_o 12._o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o the_o formal_a of_o original_a sin_n be_v likewise_o usual_o take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o guilt_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v rather_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o that_o sin_n or_o the_o proper_a accident_n thereof_o or_o for_o that_o whole_a deformity_n of_o whole_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o infuse_v nor_o yet_o get_v by_o imitation_n but_o natural_a or_o as_o we_o speak_v connaturall_a or_o beget_v together_o with_o we_o not_o by_o the_o vice_n of_o common_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o first_o original_a instrument_n from_o which_o all_o descend_v natural_o 2.3_o natural_o psal_n 52.7_o rom._n 5.12_o 1._o cor._n 5.22_o eph._n 2.3_o the_o formal_a of_o actual_a sin_n be_v a_o inordinatene_n adjoin_v to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v do_v and_o lust_v after_o against_o the_o law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o action_n &_o motive_n as_o the_o defect_n from_o the_o effect_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o formal_o the_o very_a action_n but_o the_o corruption_n or_o defect_n of_o the_o action_n and_o as_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v twofold_a trauseuntes_fw-la immanente_n trauseuntes_fw-la to_o wit_n abide_v in_o and_o pass_v from_o whereof_o those_o come_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v immediate_o but_o these_o by_o the_o member_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n mediate_o so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a inordinatenesse_n the_o one_o inward_a the_o other_o outward_a 6.19_o outward_a rom._n 24_o 1._o eph._n 2_o 3_o gal._n 5.16_o rom._n 15_o 15._o col._n 3.17_o rom._n 6.19_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n aught_o to_o be_v discern_v after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n and_o consideration_n now_o it_o be_v discern_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o accident_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n dispose_v sin_n to_o the_o just_a end_n and_o most_o wise_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n both_o by_o work_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o who_o endeavour_n to_o sin_n &_o by_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o they_o who_o he_o free_v from_o sin_n for_o christ_n second_o according_a to_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n in_o who_o sin_n be_v in_o which_o respect_n a_o end_n of_o sin_n can_v proper_o be_v grant_v but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v grant_v two_o consequent_n or_o effect_n guilt_n &_o punishment_n 1.9_o punishment_n gen._n 2_o 17._o rom._n 6.23_o eph._n 2.3_o 2._o the._n 1.9_o by_o the_o name_n of_o guilt_n we_o understand_v that_o bond_n between_o sin_n and_o punishment_n as_o a_o mean_v put_v between_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v most_o strong_o bind_v to_o the_o subjection_n of_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o very_a subjection_n to_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o the_o punishment_n be_v both_o death_n both_o of_o the_o body_n temporal_a and_o of_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o body_n eternal_a whereunto_o be_v conjoin_v affliction_n as_o the_o fore-goer_n of_o both_o and_o these_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v in_o those_o which_o be_v true_o faithful_a either_o trial_n or_o martyredome_n or_o fatherly_a chastisement_n but_o in_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n torment_n &_o punishment_n and_o these_o two_o effect_n do_v altogether_o hold_v all_o man_n bind_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o age_n yea_o the_o very_a infant_n who_o both_o have_v a_o guilt_n and_o feel_v a_o most_o bitter_a punishment_n both_o of_o loss_n and_o sense_n unless_o god_n gracious_o avert_v it_o now_o he_o avert_v it_o for_o the_o covenant_n sake_n in_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n both_o in_o the_o lessen_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o release_n of_o guilt_n yet_o not_o that_o it_o give_v over_o either_o to_o be_v in_o all_o equal_o or_o to_o work_v in_o they_o that_o be_v already_o of_o full_a year_n unequal_o for_o that_o native_a or_o natural_a corruption_n remain_v in_o act_n even_o after_o baptism_n 9.20_o baptism_n rom._n 7.18_o exod._n 34.7_o pro._n 20.9_o job._n 9.20_o of_o sin_n the_o part_n confute_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o sinne._n distinction_n i._o in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n three_o beginning_n concur_v which_o must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o discern_v one_o outward_a two_o inward_a to_o wit_n general_n and_o particular_a the_o outward_a beginning_n universal_a be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n the_o inward_a general_n be_v nature_n which_o move_v man_n to_o the_o action_n natural_a the_o inward_a particular_a be_v the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o power_n whereof_o the_o principalnesse_n of_o cause_v consist_v cousalitatis_fw-la principalitas_fw-la cousalitatis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o action_n ii_o adam_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n or_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n if_o after_o the_o former_a manner_n the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n be_v his_o own_o proper_a sin_n if_o after_o the_o second_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o we_o common_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o original_a sinne._n i._o the_o efficient_a of_o this_o sin_n be_v either_o totall_n as_o they_o speak_v or_o partial_a that_o which_o be_v partial_a be_v improper_o and_o accidental_o say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o occasion_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o instigation_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n that_o which_o be_v total_a be_v man_n himself_o through_o the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n ii_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n be_v two_o way_n make_v partly_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o generation_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o fault_n of_o generation_n because_o sin_n be_v transfuse_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o begetter_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beget_v material_o but_o into_o his_o soul_n causal_o and_o that_o partly_o by_o god_n forsake_v and_o partly_o by_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o body_n into_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v of_o fault_n because_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v convey_v through_o his_o offence_n as_o through_o a_o certain_a gate_n whatsoever_o evil_a be_v in_o himself_o into_o all_o his_o posterity_n iii_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v either_o according_a to_o her_o essence_n or_o according_a to_o her_o subsistence_n according_a to_o her_o essence_n she_o be_v from_o the_o man_n that_o beget_v who_o communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v that_o singular_a manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o body_n four_o the_o whole_a of_o nature_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o whole_a nature_n because_o we_o have_v that_o from_o common_a nature_n absolute_o by_o god_n ordinance_n but_o this_o mediate_o from_o our_o parent_n as_o the_o
instrumental_a beginning_n thereof_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o actual_a sinne._n i._o in_o actual_a sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n be_v and_o iniquity_n of_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o principal_a efficient_a of_o iniquity_n the_o will_n of_o man._n ii_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n permission_n two_o way_n either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n that_o which_o be_v do_v god_n permit_v it_o by_o itself_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o accident_n god_n permit_v the_o self_n same_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n permit_v it_o by_o accident_n be_v evil_a because_o god_n permit_v not_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o his_o glory_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n that_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v not_o pride_n but_o unbelief_n against_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr amiss_o gratiae_n cap._n 5._o &_o 6._o i._o eeccles_n 10.14_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n for_o pride_n be_v not_o the_o beginning_n or_o cause_n of_o backesliding_a or_o depart_v from_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o very_a backesliding_a &_o depart_v from_o god_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o unbelief_n be_v make_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o pride_n ii_o to_o b._n 4._o ans_fw-fr the_o place_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o diverse_a act_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o pride_n to_o wit_n perdition_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o attribute_v to_o pride_n yet_o not_o exclusive_o iii_o rom._n 5._o ans_fw-fr disobedience_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a sin_n of_o adam_n to_o wit_n the_o violate_v or_o break_v of_o god_n commandment_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o it_o own_o part_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v not_o pride_n but_o unbelief_n four_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v allege_v either_o do_v not_o â—reate_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n â—ut_v of_o the_o next_o adjunct_n thereof_o or_o synecdochical_o they_o understand_v by_o pride_n unbelief_n itself_o as_o the_o immediate_a â—ause_n thereof_o v._o the_o inner_a action_n be_v two_o way_n discern_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inâ—ention_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n whereof_o the_o one_o proper_o respect_v the_o end_n the_o other_o the_o mean_n but_o when_o there_o be_v speech_n make_v of_o the_o first_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o adam_n &_o eve_n but_o what_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o commit_v the_o sinne._n in_o defence_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o quality_n or_o concupiscence_n against_o bellar._n lib._n 5._o cap_n 15._o i._o the_o positive_a cause_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o adam_n second_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n original_o pass_v the_o three_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n ii_o the_o positive_a quality_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o posterity_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v not_o as_o a_o certain_a accident_n of_o nature_n concreated_a or_o together_o with_o it_o create_v which_o shall_v follow_v or_o accompany_v the_o substance_n by_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o whole_a corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o have_v a_o foundation_n in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o first_o instrument_n of_o nature_n itself_o neither_o be_v the_o habit_n get_v convey_v into_o the_o offspring_n as_o they_o be_v personal_a but_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n one_o for_o all_o get_v they_o iii_o in_o concupiscence_n two_o thing_n concur_v the_o very_a act_n of_o lust_a or_o covet_v which_o by_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o the_o deformity_n of_o that_o act_n of_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o he_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v the_o author_n four_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v but_o also_o unbelief_n and_o pride_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o whole_a sin_n be_v transmit_v into_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o generation_n by_o which_o man_n form_v or_o yield_v forth_o man_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o he_o that_o generate_v whereby_o man_n as_o he_o be_v corrupt_a begete_v corrupt_a man_n v._o the_o quality_n be_v not_o diminish_v both_o because_o then_o it_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v into_o another_o nature_n as_o also_o because_o it_o can_v either_o be_v diminish_v or_o abolish_v but_o by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n vi_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v those_o first_o motion_n void_a of_o consent_n but_o also_o the_o very_a root_n of_o evil_a and_o the_o whole_a corruption_n which_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o covet_v but_o also_o of_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n vii_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o baptism_n not_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v for_o sin_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o actual_a sin_n against_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n venial_a and_o mortal_a bellar._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9.10_o i._o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v or_o confirm_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o adversary_n not_o the_o first_o mat._n 5._o for_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o inequality_n not_o only_o of_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o punishment_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o civil_a or_o politic_a punishment_n not_o the_o second_o mat._n 23._o for_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v careful_a in_o small_a matter_n do_v open_o neglect_v the_o chief_a thing_n and_o make_v not_o a_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o themselves_o and_o always_o be_v necessary_a and_o those_o whereof_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n do_v make_v we_o guilty_a or_o culpable_a not_o the_o three_o luc._n 6._o for_o he_o treat_v of_o they_o who_o hunt_v after_o praise_n by_o the_o reprehend_v of_o other_o but_o do_v neither_o know_v nor_o reprove_v themselves_o be_v in_o other_o very_o quick_o sight_v but_o in_o themselves_o blind_a not_o the_o four_o luc._n 12._o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o forgive_v even_o the_o least_o sin_n not_o the_o five_o 1._o cor._n 3._o for_o he_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v &_o that_o by_o a_o supposition_n apply_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o corinthian_n not_o the_o sixth_o jac._n 1._o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v three_o viciousness_n a_o vicious_a motion_n and_o vicious_a action_n and_o of_o all_o these_o death_n be_v make_v the_o reward_n or_o wage_n not_o the_o two_o last_o math._n 12._o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n even_o the_o least_o or_o light_a for_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v present_v guilty_a before_o god_n eph._n 5._o because_o both_o the_o heaviness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o be_v expound_v synecdochical_o ii_o the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n be_v either_o suspect_v or_o in_o controversy_n as_o of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n both_o pius_n and_o gregory_n or_o do_v treat_v of_o the_o inequality_n and_o divers_a degree_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o council_n of_o milevitum_n and_o of_o the_o father_n augustine_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o hierome_n iii_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v prove_v nothing_o not_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o double_a false_a presupposal_n upon_o the_o one_o that_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o mortal_a for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n of_o whatsoever_o manner_n it_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v forgive_v be_v death_n upon_o the_o oâ—her_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v light_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o so_o in_o their_o nature_n venial_a for_o in_o that_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o unfaithful_a it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o sinner_n not_o the_o second_o because_o sin_n be_v not_o say_v